57
NEW INTERNATIONAL RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable Research Journal (NIRRJ) is a monthly International Journal publishing in multidisciplinary. It is published in All Subject and All Languages. New International Reliable Research Journal (NIRRJ) has been started to publish the research paper by great thinkers, intelligentia, scholars, lecturers. Those who have contributed in the field of Higher Education and Research for advanced Knowledge. Chief Editor Asst. Prof. A.V. Hingmire Executive Editor Asst. Prof. L.M. Rathod The Editor, Editorial Board and Publisher assume no responsibility for statements and opinions expressed by the Author in this Research Journal Single Issue Rs. 300/-, Life Membership Rs. 10000/- (Ten Years) Each Paper Rs. 1000/- Institution Yearly Rs. 3600/- Instruction Call for papers The Papers must be an original constribution. The size of the paper should not exceed 2000 to 2500 words in A4 size. in Pagemaker 7.0, Time New Roman (Font size - 12) for English and ISM DVB-ttsurekh (Font size 14) font in Marathi and Hindi. along with paper should the title, Authors Name, mailing address and Telephone Nos. Mode of payment : Payble at State Bank of India Ambajogai Dist. Beed Account No. : 32887113235, Hingmire A.V. Account No. : 32872095051, Rathod L.M. ISSN - 2320-9410

RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

  • Upload
    others

  • View
    5

  • Download
    0

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

NEW INTERNATIONAL RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL

AIMS & SCOPE

New International Reliable Research Journal (NIRRJ) is a monthly

International Journal publishing in multidisciplinary. It is published in All

Subject and All Languages.

New International Reliable Research Journal (NIRRJ) has been started to

publish the research paper by great thinkers, intelligentia, scholars, lecturers.

Those who have contributed in the field of Higher Education and Research for

advanced Knowledge.

Chief EditorAsst. Prof. A.V. Hingmire

Executive EditorAsst. Prof. L.M. Rathod

The Editor, Editorial Board and Publisher assume no responsibility forstatements and opinions expressed by the Author in this Research Journal

Single Issue Rs. 300/-, Life Membership Rs. 10000/- (Ten Years)Each Paper Rs. 1000/- Institution Yearly Rs. 3600/-

Instruction Call for papersThe Papers must be an original constribution. The size of the paper should notexceed 2000 to 2500 words in A4 size. in Pagemaker 7.0, Time New Roman(Font size - 12) for English and ISM DVB-ttsurekh (Font size 14) font inMarathi and Hindi. along with paper should the title, Authors Name, mailingaddress and Telephone Nos.Mode of payment : Payble at State Bank of India Ambajogai Dist. Beed

Account No. : 32887113235, Hingmire A.V. Account No. : 32872095051, Rathod L.M.

ISSN - 2320-9410

Page 2: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

NEW INTERNATIONAL RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL

Chief EditorProf. A.V. Hingmire

Executive EditorProf. L.M. Rathod

Advisory Board

Dr. Ganesh Shetkar, Asst. Professor, Govt. B.Ed. College, Ambajogai. Member of Management Council, Dr. B.A.M.Univ. Aurangabad.

Prof. Dr. Shobhna Joshi, Dean, Faculty of Edu. Head of Dept.(Edu.) Dr. B.A.M.Univ. Aurangabad.

Dr. Ganpat Rathod, Reader, (Dept. of Hindi) S.R.T. College, Ambajogai

Dr. D.D. Sawale Reader, HOD (Dept. of History) V.R. Shinde College, Paranda. Chairman, BOS (History) Dr. B.A.M.Univ. Aurangabad

Dr. Ankush Kadam, Asst. Prof. (Dept. of Physics) Jawahar College, Andur Member of Academic Council, President of BAMUCTA A’bad.

Dr. Haridas Rathod, Vice Principal, Havgiswami Mahavidyalaya, Udgir, HOD (Dept. of Geo.)

Dr. R.N. Karpe Co-ordinator, N.S.S. Programme, Dr. B.A.M.U. Univ. Aurangabad.

Dr. B.S. Handibag, Dean, (Language Faculty) Dr. B.A.M.U. Aurangabad.

Dr. V.V. Khandare, Dean, (Social Science) Dr. B.A.M.U. Aurangabad.

Dr. H.K. Sayed Vice Principal, Milliya College, Beed.

Dr. A.Y. Dalvee Principal, Vasundhara Mahavidyalaya, Ghatnandur, Tq. Ambajogai.

Prof.Dr. D.B. Dhaigude, Dept. of Maths Dr. B.A.M.U. Aurangabad.

ISSN - 2320-9410

Page 3: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

NEW INTERNATIONAL

RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL

Editorial Board

Sr. No.

Name of Editor Subject College / Inst. Name

1 Asst. Prof. Chate Ram Marathi Vaidyanath College, Parli Dist. Beed

2 Asst. Prof. More K.C. Marathi Prof. V.D. Karad College of Edu. Kaij Dist. Beed

3 Dr. Raut K.K. Marathi Asst. Teacher, Yogeshwari Nutan Vidyalaya, Ambajogai Dist. Beed

4 Dr. Kadam Sachin Hindi Sangamner Maha. Sangamner Dist. Nagar

5 Asst. Prof. Jadhav U.C. Hindi Dnyanopasak Mah. Jintur Dist. Parbhani

6 Dr. Rajpankhe M.S. English Yashvantrao Chavan College, Ambajogai Dist. Beed

7 Asst. Prof. Raut S.R. English Vasant College Kaij Dist. Beed 8 Dr. Vyavhare Kranti Sanskrit HOD Dr. BAMU A'bad 9 Asst. Prof. Kandle S.C. Sanskrit Savarkar college Beed 10 Dr. B.R. Lahorkar Education Shri Balaji B.Ed. College Washim 11 Asst. Prof. Phulari N.N. Education BSPM B.Ed. College, Ambajogai

Dist. Beed 12 Asst. Prof. Shep B.B. Education SSTE B.Ed. College Ambajogai

Dist. Beed 13 Asst. Prof. Chavan G.P. Poli. Science Adarsh Mahavidyalaya Hingoli 14 Asst. Prof. Ade V.V. Political

Science C.J. Patel Arts, Comm, Sci. College Tirora Dist. Gondiya

15 Dr. Devarshi M.A. History Savarkar Mah. Beed

16 Dr. Smt. Manda T. More

History Shri Swaropsingh Hirya Naik College of Education, Navapur Dist. Nandurbar

17 Dr. Sawant S.S. Economics Bhosla Military college, Nashik 18 Asst Prof. Mule P.K. Economics Yashwantrao Chavan college,

Tuljapur Dist. Osmanabad 19 Dr. Dokhle Manik Pub.Admn. Late Baburao Patil college, Hingoli 20 Dr. Sangekar S.S. Pub. Admn. Sant Ramdas college, Ghansangavi

Dist. Jalna

Page 4: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

Sr. No.

Name of Editor Subject College / Inst. Name

21 Asst Prof. Kudanar N.S. Geography C.J. Patel Arts, Comm, Sci. College Tirora Dist. Gondiya

22 Asst Prof. Takle R.P. Geography SSTE B.Ed. College, Ambajogai Dist. Beed

23 Asst Prof. Ukrande Shivaji

Sociology Gogate Joglekar college Ratnagiri

24 Asst Prof. Sontakke R.S.

Sociology SRT college Ambajogai

25 Dr. Harjare R.A. Pharmacy BSPM B.Pharmacy College, Ambajogai

26 Asst. Prof. Birajdar S.J. Commerce Jawahar Mah. Andur Dist. Osmanabad

27 Dr. Mane A.V. Comp.Science JNEC Aurangabad 28 Asst Prof. Joshi R.J. Computer

Science Yogeshwari college Ambajogai Dist. Beed

29 Dr. Nagargoje K.M. Defence Science

SPP College Sirsala Dist. Beed

30 Dr. V.Y. Jadhav Defence Science

GTP college Nandurbar

31 Shri. Chavan B.V. Library Sci. Asst. Lib. Dr. BAMU Aurangabad 32 Asst. Prof. Mrs.

Chauddhry V.M. Library Sci. Lalbahadur Shashtri college Partur

Dist. Jalna 33 Dr. Bandgar Ashok Performing

Art Dept. of Drama. Dr. BAMU Aurangabad

34 Dr. Sathe Bhaskar Chemistry Dept. of Chem Dr. BAMU Aurangabad

35 Dr. Rankhamb S.V. Zoology Late Ramesh Varpudkar college, sonpeth Dist. Parbhani

36 Dr. Vijigiri Dinesh Botony Shri Renukadevi Arts,Sci. college Mahur Dist. Nanded

36 Dr. Kamble Suhas Botony Sangmeshwar college, Solapur. 37 Shri. Zirmire S.S. Engineering M.B.E.S. Engineering College,

Ambajogai 38 Asst Prof. Mrs. Kore

M.R. Engineering Modern Eng. college Pune.

39 Asst. Prof. Shaikh Abdul Rauf

Urdu SRT College,Ambajogai

40 Asst. Prof. D.K. Rao Special Education

SBSPM College of Special Education, Ambajogai

41 Mr. Padala Laxman Education Junior Research Scholar Faculty of Education, IASE, Osmania University, Hyderabad.

Page 5: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

NEW INTERNATIONAL

RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL CONTENTS

Vol-I, Issue- 28 July 2015

Sr. No.

Title & Name of the Author(s) Page No.

1 Depiction of Indianness’ in Indian fiction in English

Dr. Syed Aleemuddin 1

2 �úÖ¿´Öß ü ¯ÖÏ¿­Ö ³ÖÖ üŸÖ ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÓ‘ÖÂÖÖÔ“ÖÖ ´Öæ»ÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü

¯ÖÏÖ. ›üÖò. ÃÖÓ•Öß¾Ö­Ö �ú¤ü Ö. 4

3 ÃÖ´ÖÖ•ÖÖ“Öê þֹý¯Ö ¾Ö ­ÖîןÖ�ú †¬µÖµÖ­Ö

ा. डॉ. क पना आ. बलोकर/मळावकर 8

4 ÃÖ´ÖÖ•Ö ¯ÖϲÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖŸÖᯙ ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ ×¾Ö´Ö㌟ÖÖÓ“Öß “Öôû¾Öôû

¯ÖÏÖ. ¯ÖÏê´ÖØÃÖ�Ö ´ÖÖ­ÖØÃÖ�Ö ×�Ö¸üÖÃÖê 11

5 ×�Îú›üÖ ¾Ö ï֬ÖÖÔ †ÖµÖÖê•Ö­Ö ×­ÖµÖÖê•Ö­Ö

-¯ÖÏÖ. ÁÖß. ¤ü¿Ö¾ÖÓŸÖ ×¾ÖšËšü»Ö ´Ö¬Öã�ú¸ü 14

6 ICT In Teacher Education

Ku. Neela R. Randhe / Dr. Mohan N. Khatal 17

7 Indian Drama In English

Dr. Mali A. P. 20

8 ÃÖ�Ö - ˆŸÃÖ¾ÖÖ“Öß »ÖÖê�ú�ÖߟÖê : –ÖÖ­Ö- ×¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö

ÁÖß. �ú¤ü´Ö “Ö˜Ö³Öã•Ö ²ÖÖ»ÖÖÃÖÖÆêü²Ö /¯ÖÏÖ“ÖÖµÖÔ ›üÖò. ²ÖÖ¯ÖæÃÖÖÆêü²Ö �úÖôû²ÖÖÓ›êü 23

9

THE DIMENSIONS OF POWER OF MAGISTRATE U/S. 156(3) OF THE CODE

OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE, 1973 : THE PRESENT SCENARIO

Mr. Narwade Sanghratna S. 26

Page 6: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

Sr. No.

Title & Name of the Author(s) Page No.

10

Emergence of English Language in Media and

Bureaucracy: A Journey

Prof. Karande Manohar Baburao,

33

11 ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ‹îןÖÆüÖ×ÃÖ�ú ãÖôêû : ‹�ú †³µÖÖÃÖ (×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ �ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ)

×­Öôû�Óúšü ­ÖÖ¸üÖµÖ�Ö ×´ÖÃÖÖôû / ›üÖò. ‹ÃÖ.¯Öß. ™ü�ú»Öê 36

12

AN ECOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE TO ROBERT FROST’S

POETRY:

Aparna Tiwari 43

13 ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ²Öò�úÃÖÔ : •Ö�ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¸üÖê»Ö ´ÖÖò›êü»Ö

¯ÖÏÖ. ÃÖÖî. ןֻÖÖê¢Ö´ÖÖ ÃÖã êü¿Ö “ÖÖî¬Ö¸üß 47

Page 7: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

1

Depiction ofIndianness’ in Indian fiction in English

Dr. Syed AleemuddinDept. of English

PansareMahavidyalyaArjapurTq. Biloli Dist. Nanded -431 711

The Indo-Anglian novel reflects more or less the same patterns of growth as the novelin the regional languages. However, the novels written during “the Indian Renaissance” tendedto centre on the portrayal of contemporary life and events. They attempted to describe therural and domestic life in India, with emphasis on morals, and the social evils and the insularitiesof the religious custom, attempted to project the image of India that was transition, open tocultural changes brought about by the Western impact. They either highlighted the social evils,with the ancillary modes of cultural reform and social reconstruction, or indulged in an affectionateeulogy of the traditional values and mores. Thus the novel written in the early days were a poorcreative effort. With the advent of the Gandhian Movement, along with the political consciousness,the creative sensibility also stood clarified. Under the impact of ideas and events of contemporaryhistory, the novelist turned their attention from representational art to symbolism, from theusable past to the contemporary reality and the complex destiny of India. In the vernacularliterature, the development of fiction occurred in the following pattern. (i) Historical Romance(ii) Social or Political Realism and (iii) Psychological analysis and symbolism.

Indian fiction in English, the last to emerge as a distinct literary genre and take its sideby its counterpart in the vernaculars, was first heavily oriented to historical romance under theimpact of Indian nationalism. The struggle for freedom, which rocked the country for almostthree decades, brought the creative writer to a point of self-reference, impelling him to searchfor a usable past and explore the themes of the East-West encounter. The Indian writers,writing in those days of tumultuous activity, sought to reflect faithfully the national concerns, forit was an experience national in character and universal in implication. The thirties in particularwitnessed a rich harvest of novels dealing with historical themes, drawing lessons for the presentand projecting the visionary future.

The freedom consciousness thus touched the very grass-roots of Indian society, andthe novel, of all artistic forms, was susceptible to such emotional upheavals. Raja Rao, MulkRaj Anand and R.K Narayan have attempted successfully to employ the nationalistic motif todramatize the emerging reality of modern India. Gandhian ideology, with its credo of non-violence or Satyagraha, is used with particular emphasis or reinforcement to bring attentionbetween the ideal and the real, between the desired expectations and the actual fulfilment. Thefreedom struggle was thus not merely a political struggle, but an all-encompassing emotionalexperience. The Gandhian ideology offered immense possibilities for the creative writer toidentify and practice the percept to it very letter. For novelist like K.S. Venkataramani and

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title : Depiction ofIndianness’ in Indian fiction in English

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 8: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

2

Raja Rao, for instance, it had been the way of life. For others like ManoharMalgonkar andKhushwant Singh, it was an expediency to achieve some political ends. The struggle forIndependence thus impelled the creative writer to discern order in disorder, and a pattern inthe seemingly unpattern muddle of emotions and the rapid gyrations of events and historicalexperience.

In the post –Independence fiction, there is however, a shift of emphasis. The writerswho come after 1947 express a sense of disenchantment and frustration although their angerincludes humanistic compassion. Their work is burdened by adverse, contrary awareness ofthe contemporary reality, so full of hatred, violence and orgiastic self-seeking. The Indo-Angliannovelist today is usually fascinated by new techniques and attempts to show uniqueness both inmatter of form and style. Thematically the Indo-Anglian novels are potentially rich and variegatedand merit a whole-some praise and recognition. The novelist in the past was preoccupied withthe themes of national interest and is involvement in the transitional flow of the national eventswas total. Impelled by patriotic feelings, the creative writer sought inspiration from the nationalstruggle for freedom. In the thirties, the novels of the social reform and social criticism gainedpredominance over the theme of independence struggle, because the writer cannot stand alooffrom the welter of social and cultural mores. The themes of the cultural conflict or synthesisbecame the centre of attention for the later novelists. Writers as different as ManoharMalgonkar,Kamal Markandeya and Raja Rao have written novels dealing with the East-West encounter.The younger novelists like Anita Desai and Arun Joshi have attempted to give the feel ofintangible world of psychic flux by adopting the techniques of “the stream of consciousness”.There are also novelists like Dilipkumar Roy and Raja Rao who attempted to write philosophicalnovels, although a clear tradition in this respect has not yet emerged as a distinguishing aspectof Indian sensibility.

Beginning with the twenties, social realism and naturalism were employed by thevernacular novelist like Prem Chand and Sarat Chandra Chatterjee, Contemporary publicissues, whether political or social, was given artistic rendition. Novelists as different as Tagoreand Sarat dealt with the different aspects of social reality, and attempted to problem into theinner structures of Indian life. In Indo-Anglian fiction, Mulk Raj Anand and Bhabani Bhattacharyahave extended the vernacular tradition and endeavoured to project the social sense in Indiannaturalistic terms. There are also ‘regional’ novelists who have attempted to reflect in creativefiction the genius of particular regions or localities. R.K. Narayan primarily and Mulk RajAnand and Raja Rao to a certain extent, have written novels against the backdrop of theirregions. Narayan’s Malgudi, a little town in South India, imparts to his novels a rich regionalflavour. The intimate description of the various streets, the river and the hills, substantiatesMalgudi’s topographical identity. With each novel we advance in time, Malgudi grows inimportance and emerges as something more than a locale, a symbol and a heraldic universe.Narayan’s artistic reticence is such that the minutiae of village life naturally constitute themselvesinto a fluent reality without any feeling of contrivance. The characters are true sons of the soil,acting under the pressure of the folk customs and traditions without losing their essential holdon the comic perception of life. Malgudi is, in fact, the soul substantiating the events andexperiences, of the actual world.

Depiction ofIndianness’ in Indian fiction in English

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 9: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

3

Mulk Raj Anand and Raja Rao to operate at the two level of regional fiction, thoughtheir regions are not merely landscapes, but symbolic provinces. Anand’s sense of regionalismis diffuse as against the density of Narayan’s locale. His novels move against the familiarbackground of the Punjab; but Ananad does not bestow much attention on the topographicaldetail. His description of the Punjab, the manners and morals of the people, give us elusive feelof the social milieu, an ethos of change rather than permanence. Raja Rao’s regionalism isabsorbed into the details of the narrative structure, description of characters and moods, eventsand experiences. His region is not mere landscape but a mythic soil imbedding within itselfsymbols and images which serve to objectify the novelist’s vision. Kanthapura, for instance, isthe microcosm of India. The description of the various landmarks, the village traditions andcustoms, all lend to the story a resonant touch of realism. The hill, the temple, and the river,described in the novel are not merely the physical realities, but also spiritual emblems whichstand outside time and space. In his later works Raja Rao covers the various landscapes andemotional climates and gives his narratives a symbolic and philosophical intensity.

The Indo-Anglian novel thus advanced along the historically convincing line ofdevelopment in sprit of the frequent overlapping of the literary movements. There is a richcorpus of novels dealing with the complex patterns of life in India. Older novelists like MulkRaj Anand and R.K. Narayan have brought both width and coverage to the Indo-Angliannovel by insistently drawing their inspiration from the Indian sources. Mulk Raj Anand, with hiscommitted concern with the socially depraved individuals, and fiery enthusiasm for social reform,has imparted to the Indo –Anglian novel a social stance and a moral direction. He is acompassionate critic of the Indian life. Raja Rao, with his insistence on the Indian spirituality,brings into the Indo-Anglian novels a sense of metaphysical intensity and visionary emphasis.India as a way of life, a locution of temperament, and a concept more than a country, is at thecentre of Raja Rao’s work. Raja Rao’s work is totally atypical, and has s definite edge overother novels which deal with the same theme. Here, the East-West theme acquires the qualityof a metaphysical and existential dialectic, tested and formulated by a deepening sense of crisisin human relationships. It is the conflict of individualities conditioned by religion and culture andthe characters’ filature to recognize and respond to the validity of other’s reality that sustainsthe tragic force of Raja Rao’s work.References:1. NaikDr. M. K, “A History of Indian English Literature”, Sahitya Academy, New Delhi,

1982.2. Bhatnagar M.K, The Insights into The Novels of R.K. Narayanan; Atlantic Publishers

and Distributors, Nice Printing Press, New Delhi, India, 2002.3. Rao Raja, Kanthapura; Orient Paperbacks, V. K Printers, New Delhi, India, 1970.4. Iyengar, Srinivasa, K.R. Indian Writing in English, (Revised) Bombay, Asia Publishing

House, 1972.

Depiction ofIndianness’ in Indian fiction in English

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 10: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

4

�úÖ¿´Öß ü ¯ÖÏ¿­Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÓ‘ÖÂÖÖÔ“ÖÖ ´Öæ»ÖÖ¬ÖÖ ü

¯ÖÏÖ. ›üÖò. ÃÖÓ•Öß¾Ö­Ö �ú¤ü Ö.¯Ö¯ÖÏÖ“ÖÖµÖÔ ¾Ö üÖ•µÖ¿ÖÖÃ¡Ö ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�Ö ÖÏ Öã�Ö,

–ÖÖ­ÖÖê ÖÖÃÖ�ú ÖÆüÖ×¾ÖªÖ»ÖµÖ, וÖÓŸÖæ ü.

¯ÖÏßÖÖ¾Ö­ÖÖ :‡Ó�ÖÏ•Ö ³ÖÖ üŸÖ ÃÖÖê›æü­Ö •ÖÖŸÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß †¿Öß †¯Öê�ÖÖ ¾µÖŒŸÖ �êú»Öß ÆüÖêŸÖß �úß, ³ÖÖ üŸÖßµÖ ÃÖÓãÖÖ­Öß�ú ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­ÖÖŸÖ

Ø�ú¾ÖÖ ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖ ÃÖÖ´Öᯙ ÆüÖê¾Öæ ¿Ö�úŸÖß»Ö. �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü ÃÖÓãÖÖ­Ö ³ÖÖ üŸÖ - ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö¯ÖÏ ÖÖ­Öê 15 †Öò�ÖÙü 1947 üÖê•ÖßþÖÖŸÖÓ¡µÖ —ÖÖ»Öê ŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ ×¤üü¾Ö¿Öß ´ÖÆüÖ üÖ•ÖÖ Æü× üÃÖàÆü µÖÖÓ­Öß Ã¾ÖÖŸÖÓ¡µÖ ¸üÖÆü�µÖÖ“Öß ‘ÖÖêÂÖ�ÖÖ �ú¹ý­Ö Æêü ïÖ™ü �êú»Öê �úß,�úÖ¿´Öß ü ÃÖÓãÖÖ­Ö Æêü ¯ÖÖ�úßßÖÖ­ÖÖŸÖ ×�ú¾ÖÖ ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖŸÖ ÃÖÖ×´Ö»Ö ÆüÖê�ÖÖ¸ü ­ÖÖÆüß. �úÖ ü�Ö ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖÃÖ´ÖÖê ü ‹�ú †›ü“Ö�Ö ÆüÖêŸÖß.•Ö¸ü ¯ÖÖ�úßßÖÖ­ÖÖŸÖ ÃÖÖ×´Ö»Ö ¾ÆüÖ¾Öê ŸÖ¸ü •Ö´´Öæ †Ö×�Ö »Ö›üÖ�Ö´Ö¬Öᯙ �Öî ü ÖãûÖß´Ö •Ö­ÖŸÖÖ ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ �éúŸÖß¾Ö¸ü ­ÖÖ¸üÖ•Ö —ÖÖ»Ö߆ÃÖŸÖß †Ö×�Ö •Ö¸ü ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­ÖÖŸÖ �úÖ¿´Öß ü ÃÖÓãÖÖ­Ö ×¾Ö»Öß­Ö �êú»Öê. ŸÖ ü ´ÖãûÖß´Ö »Öß�Ö“Öêê ¿ÖÖÃÖ�ú ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ´ÖÖ­Ö­ÖÖ¸ü­ÖÖÆüßŸÖ ¾Ö •Ö­ÖÖŸÖ ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ µÖÖ �éúŸÖß¾Ö ü ­ÖÖ üÖ•Ö —ÖÖ»Öß †ÃÖŸÖß.

¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö­Öê �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü“Öê þÖÖŸÖÓ¡µÖ †´ÖÖ­µÖ �êú»Öê ¾Ö ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ™üÖêôûß¾ÖÖ»µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ³ÖÖ¾Ö­ÖÖ ³Ö›ü�úÖ¾Öæ­Ö פüü»µÖÖ �úß,Æü× üÃÖà�Ö ´ÖãÃÖ»Ö´ÖÖ­ÖÖ“ÖÖ ”ûûôû �ú¸üŸÖÖŸÖ ŸµÖÖ´Öãôêû ¬Ö´ÖÖÔ“µÖÖ ü�Ö�ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ™üÖêôûß¾ÖÖ»µÖÖÓ­Öß ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö“µÖÖ ´Ö¤üüŸÖß­Öê 22†ÖòŒ™üÖêÓ²Ö ü ü 1947 ¸üÖê•Öß �úÖ¿´Öß ü¾Ö¸ü †�Îú´Ö�Ö �êú»Öê.1 †Ö�Îú´Ö�Ö�úŸÖì ÁÖß­Ö�Ö¸ü ¯ÖµÖÕ­ŸÖ ´ÖãÃÖÖÓ›üß ´ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖ �úß �úÖµÖ†¿Öß ¯Ö׸üÛã֟Öß ×­Ö´ÖÖÔ�Ö —ÖÖ»Öß ŸÖê¾ÆüÖ ´ÖÆüÖ¸üÖ•ÖÖ Æü× üÃÖàÆü µÖÖÓ­Öß ³ÖÖ üŸÖ ÃÖ¸ü�úÖ üÖ�ú›êü ´Ö¬µÖãÖß ÃÖÖšüß µÖÖ“Ö­ÖÖ �úê»ÖߟÖÃÖê“Ö ³ÖÖ üŸÖßµÖ ÃÖÓ‘Ö üÖ•µÖÖŸÖ ×¾Ö»Öß­Ö ÆüÖê�µÖÖ“Öß ‡“”ûÖûÆüß ¯ÖÏ�ú™ü �êú»Öß.

¾Ö¸üᯙ ÃÖ¾ÖÔ ¯Ö× üÛã֟Öß“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¸ü�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ³ÖÖ üŸÖ ÃÖ¸ü�úÖ¸­Öê 25 †ÖòŒ™üÖê²Ö¸ü 1947 »ÖÖ ÁÖß.×¾Ö. ¯Öß.´Öê Ö­Ö µÖÖÓ­ÖÖ �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü»ÖÖ ¯ÖÖšü×¾Ö»Öê ´ÖÆüÖ üÖ•ÖÖ Æü× üÃÖàÆü µÖÖÓ­ÖßÆüß µÖÖ¾Öêôûß ×¾Ö»Öß­Öß�ú¸ü�ÖÖ“µÖÖ ¯Ö¡ÖÖ¾Ö¸ü ÃÖÆüß �ú¹ý­Ö ‹�ú¯Ö¡Ö ¯ÖÓ×›üŸÖ ­ÖêÆü¹Óý­ÖÖ ×»ÖÆüß»Öê ŸµÖÖŸÖ ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ´Æü™ü»Öê �úß, �úÖ¿´Öß ü“Öêê •ÖÖê ÖµÖÕ­ŸÖ ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖŸÖ ×¾Ö»Öß­Öß�ú ü�Ö ÆüÖê�ÖÖ¸ü ­ÖÖÆüß ŸÖÖê¯ÖµÖÕ­ŸÖ ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ †Ö´ÆüÖ»ÖÖ ´Ö¤üŸÖ �ú¹ý ¿Ö�ú�ÖÖ¸ü ­ÖÖÆüß µÖÖ´Öãôêû ´Öß ×¾Ö»Öß­Öß�ú ü�ÖÖ“Öê ¯Ö¡Ö ¯ÖÖšü×¾ÖŸÖ †ÖÆêü.2 µÖÖ ¯ÖÏ¿­ÖÖ¾Ö¸ü³ÖÖ üŸÖÖ“µÖÖ üÖ™ÒüßµÖ ÃÖ ü�úÖ ü�Öê †Ö×�Ö Ö�ÖÖÓ­Öß �ÖÓ³Öß üŸÖÖ Öã¾ÖÔ�ú ×¾Ö“ÖÖ ü �ú¹ý­Ö �úÖ¿´Öß ü ÃÖÓãÖÖ­Ö ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖŸÖ ×¾Ö»Öß­Öß�ú ü�ÖÖ“µÖÖ¯Ö¡ÖÖ“ÖÖü 27 †ÖòŒ™üÖê²Ö¸ü 1947 ¸üÖê•Öß ÛþÖ�úÖ¸ü �êú»ÖÖ. ¯Ö ÓüŸÖæ µÖÖ“Ö ¾Öêôûß ¯ÖÓ ­ÖêÆü¹ý­Öß ÆêüÆüß Ã¯Ö™ü �êú»Öê �úß, �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü“Öêê³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖ ×¾Ö»Öß­Öß�ú ü�Ö Æêü �úÖ¿´Öß ü“µÖÖ •Ö­ÖŸÖꓵÖÖ ‡“”ûêû­ÖãÃÖÖ ü •Ö­Ö´ÖŸÖ ‘Öê¾Öæ­Ö“Ö �êú»Öê •ÖÖ‡Ô»Ö. ‹�úß�ú›êü ×¾Ö»Öß­Öß�ú ü�ÖÖ“µÖÖÆüÖ»Ö“ÖÖ»Öß ŸÖ¸ü ¤ãüÃÖ üß�ú›êü ™üÖêôûß¾ÖÖ»µÖÖ“Öê †Ö�Îú´Ö�Ö †Ö¿Öß Û«ü¬ÖÖ Ûã֟Öß ×­Ö´ÖÖÔ�Ö —ÖÖ»µÖÖ´Öãôêû ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ ÃÖ ü�úÖ ü­Öê ‡Ó×›üµÖ­Ö‹†¸ü ±úÖêÃÖÔ “µÖÖ •Ö¾ÖÖ­ÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ÁÖß­Ö�Ö¸ü»ÖÖ ¯ÖÖšü×¾Ö»Öê ¾Ö µÖÖ¾Öêôûß •ÖÖê ü¤üÖ ü ÃÖÓ‘ÖÂÖÔ ³ÖÖ üŸÖ-¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö´Ö¬µÖê ×­Ö´ÖÖÔ�Ö —ÖÖ»ÖÖ ¾Ö³ÖÖ üŸÖßµÖ ÃÖî­µÖÖ­Öê †Ö�Îú´Ö�Ö �úŸµÖÖÔ­ÖÖ ×¯Ö™üÖôæû­Ö »ÖÖ¾Ö»Öê. ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö“Öê �Ö¾ÆÔü­Ö¸ü •Ö­Ö¸ü»Ö ´ÖÖêÆü´´Ö¤ü †Ö»Öß •Öß­ÖÖÓ­Öß³ÖÖ üŸÖÖ­Öê �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü“µÖÖ ×¾Ö»Ößü­Öß�ú¸ü�ÖÖ“ÖÖ ÛþÖ�úÖ ü �êú»µÖÖ“Öê ÃÖ´Ö•Ö»µÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ŸÖê �ÎúÖê¬ÖßŸÖ —ÖÖ»Öê ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ±úÖî•Öß •Ö­Ö¸ü»Ö�ÖÏêÃÖß»ÖÖ †Ö¤üêü¿Ö פü»ÖÖ �úß, �úÖ¿´Öß ü´Ö¬µÖê ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Öß ÃÖê­ÖÖ ¯ÖÖšü¾ÖÖ¾Öß Ö¸üŸÖã •Ö­Ö ü»Ö �ÖÏêÃÖß­Öê ³ÖÖ üŸÖ ¾Ö ¯ÖÖ�ú“Öê ÃÖ¾ÖÖì““ÖÃÖê­ÖÖ¯ÖŸÖß †×“Ö»Ö­Öê�ú µÖÖ“µÖÖ ¯Ö¸üÖ­Ö�Öß ×¿Ö¾ÖÖµÖ Æêü �éúŸµÖ �ú¸ü�µÖÖÃÖ ­Ö�úÖ ü פüü»ÖÖ.

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title : �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü ÖÏ¿­Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÓ‘ÖÂÖÖÔ“ÖÖ Öæ»ÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸üNew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 11: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

5

8 Ø›üÃÖê²Ö¸ü 1497 »ÖÖ ¯ÖÓ.­ÖêÆü¹ý ¯ÖÏןָü�ÖÖ ¯Ö× üÂÖ¤êüŸÖ ³ÖÖ�Ö ‘Öê�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß »ÖÖÆüÖê ü»ÖÖ �Öê»Öê. ŸÖê£Öê »ÖÖò›Ôü ´ÖÖ‰Óú™ü²Öò™ü­ÖµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ †¬µÖ�ÖŸÖê�ÖÖ»Öß ‹�ú ²Öîšü�ú —ÖÖ»Öß ¯Ö¸ÓüŸÖæ µÖÖ ²Öîšü�úßŸÖ ÃÖã üÖ �úÖ¿´Öß ü ¯ÖÏ¿­ÖÖ¾Ö ü �úÖÆüß ŸÖÖê›ü�ÖÖ ×­Ö‘ÖÖ»ÖÖ ­ÖÖÆüß.�úÖ¿´Öß ü ÖÏ¿­Ö ÃÖÓµÖãŒŸÖ üÖ™ÒüÃÖÓ‘ÖÖŸÖ :

»ÖÖò›Ôü ´ÖÖ‰Óú™ü²Öò™ü­Ö µÖÖÓ“Öê ´ÖŸÖ ÆüÖêŸÖê �úß, �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü ¯ÖÏ¿­Ö £üÖê™ü ¯Ö�ÖÖ“µÖÖ “Ö“Ö쓵ÖÖ ´ÖÖ¬µÖ ÖÖŸÖæ­Ö ÃÖÖ¬µÖ ÆüÖê­Öê ¿ÖŒµÖ­ÖÖÆüß ŸµÖÖ´Öãôêû ´ÖÖ‰Óú™ü ²Öò™ü­Ö µÖÖÓ­Öß ¯ÖÓŸÖ¯ÖϬÖÖ­Ö †ò™ü»Öß µÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ×¾Ö­ÖÓŸÖß �êú»Öß ×�ú, ¾ÖîµÖŒŸÖß�ú »Ö�Ö ¤êü¾Öæ­Ö ÆüÖ ÖÏ¿­Ö ÃÖÖê›ü¾ÖÖ¾ÖÖ¯Ö¸ÓüŸÖæ †ò™ü»Öß“µÖÖ ¥ü™üß�úÖê�ÖÖŸÖæ­Ö ÆüÖ ¯ÖÏ¿­Ö ÃÖÓµÖãŒŸÖ ¸üÖ™Òü ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ“µÖÖ ´ÖÖ¬µÖ´ÖÖŸÖæ­Ö ÃÖÖê›ü×¾Ö­Öê •ÖÖÃŸÖ ˆ×“ÖŸÖ ÆüÖê‡Ô»Ö. ¿Öê¾Ö™üß»ÖÖò›Ôü ´ÖÖ‰Óú™ü²Öò™ü­Ö µÖÖÓ­Öß ­ÖêÆü¹ý ¾Ö �ÖÖÓ¬Öß•Öß¾Ö¸ü �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü ¾ÖÖ¤ü ÆüÖ ÃÖÓµÖãŒŸÖ üÖ™Òü ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ�ú›êü ÃÖÖê Ö×¾Ö�µÖÖ²ÖÖ²ÖŸÖ ¤üü²ÖÖ¾Ö†Ö�Ö»ÖÖ ¯Ö¸ÓüŸÖæ ŸÖŸ¯Öã¾Öá ŸÖÃÖê ¯Ö¡Ö ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö»ÖÖ ¤üµÖÖ¾Öê †ÃÖê ­ÖêÆü¹Óý“Öê ´ÖŸÖ ÆüÖêŸÖê. ŸµÖÖ ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ŸÖÃÖê ¯Ö¡Ö ×»Ö�úÖµÖŸÖ†»Öß µÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ×¤üü»Öê. ŸµÖÖŸÖ ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö ÃÖ¸ü�úÖ¸ü¾Ö¸ü †Ö�Îú´Ö�Ö �ÎúŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ´Ö¤üüŸÖ �ú¸�µÖÖ“ÖÖ †Ö üÖê Ö �êú»ÖÖ ÆüÖêŸÖÖ. ´ÖÖ¡Ö µÖÖ¯Ö¡ÖÖ“Öêê ¢Ö¸ü ×»Ö�úÖµÖŸÖ †»Öß µÖÖÓ­Öß ×¤ü»Öê ­ÖÖÆüß. ¿Öê¾Ö™üß 31 ×›üÃÖê²Ö¸ü 1947 »ÖÖ ÃÖÓµÖãŒŸÖ üÖ™ÒüÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ“µÖÖ “ÖÖ™Ôü ü“µÖÖ �ú»Ö´Ö35 “µÖÖ †ÖÓŸÖ�ÖÔŸÖ �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü ÃÖ´ÖõÖÖ ÃÖÓµÖãŒŸÖ ¸üÖ™ÒüÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ�ú›êü ÃÖã Öæ¤Ôüü �êú»Öß . ¾Ö ŸµÖÖ“Öß ÖÏŸÖ ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö ÃÖ ü�úÖ¸üÖ»ÖÖ´ÖÖ×ÆüŸÖßÃÖÖšüß ¯ÖÖšü×¾Ö»Öß.4

³ÖÖ üŸÖÖ­Öê ÃÖÓµÖãŒŸÖ üÖ™ÒüÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ�ú›êü ŸµÖÖŸÖ �ÖÖ»Ö߻֯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê ŸÖ�ÎúÖ üß �êú»µÖÖ :1. †Ö�Îú´Ö�úÖÓ­ÖÖ ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Öß ÃÖß´ÖêŸÖæ­Ö �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü Ö¬µÖê ¯ÖϾÖê¿Ö �ú ü�µÖÖ“Öß •Öß ¯Ö¸ü¾ÖÖ�Ö�Öß ×¤üü»Öß ŸÖß £ÖÖÓ²Ö¾ÖÖ¾Öß.2. †Ö�Îú´Ö�Ö�ÎúŸµÖÖÔ­ÖÖ ¿ÖáÖê üÃÖ¤üü, ¯Öê™ÒüÖê»Ö ‡ŸµÖÖ¤üß ¿ÖÖáÖÖ“Öß ´Ö¤üüŸÖ ¯ÖÖ�ú ÃÖ ü�úÖ ü�ú›æü­Ö ¯Öã ü×¾Ö»Öß •ÖÖŸÖ †ÖÆêü.3. †Ö�Îú´Ö�úÖÓ­ÖÖ ¯ÖÏ׿Ö�Ö�Ö ´ÖÖ�ÖÔ¤üü¿ÖÔ­Ö †Ö×�Ö †Ö­µÖ ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¸ü“Öß ´Ö¤üŸÖ ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Öß †×¬Ö�úÖ·µÖÖ�ú›æü­Ö ×´ÖôûŸÖ†ÖÆêü. ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖ“µÖÖ ŸÖ�ÎúÖ üß“Öß �ÖÓ³Öß üŸÖÖ »Ö�ÖÖŸÖ ‘Öê¾Öæ­Ö ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö“µÖÖ ×»Ö�úÖµÖŸÖ †»Öß µÖÖÓ­Öß ­ÖêÆü¹Óý­ÖÖ ¯Ö¡Ö ¯ÖÖšü¾Öã­Ö�úÖ¿´Öß ü ÃÖ´ÖõÖê¾Ö ü �ÖÖ»Öᯙ ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê ¤üÖêÂÖÖ üÖê Ö­Ö �êú»µÖÖ“Öê פüüÃÖæ­Ö µÖêŸÖê.3.1 ³ÖÖ üŸÖßµÖ ­ÖꟵÖÖÓ­Öß ×¾Ö³ÖÖ•Ö­Ö ´Ö­ÖÖ¯ÖÖÃÖã­Ö �ú¬ÖßÆüß ´ÖÖ­µÖ �êú»Öê ­ÖÖÆüß.3.2 ³ÖÖ üŸÖ ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö»ÖÖ ­Öêß֭ÖÖ²ÖãŸÖ �ú¹ý ‡“”ûߟÖÖê ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ŸÖÖê ¯ÖÖ�ú»ÖÖ ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖ“µÖÖ †³Öß®Ö †Ó�ÖÖ“µÖÖ Ã¾Ö¹ý¯ÖÖŸÖ¯ÖÖÆæü ‡“”ûߟÖÖê.3.3 ³ÖÖ üŸÖ ŸÖÖê›ü±úÖê› �ú¸ü�µÖÖÃÖ ¯ÖÏ×¾Ö­Ö †ÖÆêü. †Ö×�Ö ±úÖôû�Öß“µÖÖ ‘ÖÖê ü ×¾Ö¸üÖê¬Öß †ÖÆêü.3.4 •Öã­ÖÖ�Öœü“Öê ŸÖÖ�úŸÖß“µÖÖ •ÖÖê üÖ¾Ö¸ü ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖ ×¾Ö»Öß­Öß�ú¸ü�Ö �ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê. �Ö êü ŸÖ ü •Öã­ÖÖ�Öœü †Ö�Öß †­µÖ�úÖšüßµÖÖ¾ÖÖ›ü“Öß ÃÖÓãÖÖ­Öê ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­ÖÖÓŸÖ ×¾Ö»Öß­Ö ÆüÖê¾Öæ ‡“”ûßŸÖ ÆüÖêŸÖß. †¿ÖÖ ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¸êü ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö»ÖÖ ÆüÖ›ü¯Ö �ú¹ý¯ÖÖÆüŸÖ †ÖÆêü. ŸµÖÖ Ö¡ÖÖŸÖ ×»Ö�úÖµÖŸÖ †»Öß�ÖÖ­Ö µÖÖÓ­Öß †ÃÖÖ ×¾ÖÀ¾ÖÖÃÖ ¾µÖŒŸÖ �êú»ÖÖ ÆüÖêŸÖÖ �úß, †Ö¯Ö»µÖÖ Ö¬Öᯙ ÃÖ´ÖõÖÖÆüß ¿ÖÖÓŸÖŸÖÖ¯Ö¾ÖÔ�ú ÃÖã™üÖ¾Öß †­µÖ£ÖÖ ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ-¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö“µÖÖ ¤ü ü´µÖÖ­Ö �úÖê�ÖŸµÖÖÆüß ÖÏ�úÖ¸ü“ÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÂÖÔ ÆüÖ ×¾Ö­ÖÖ¿Ö�úÖ¸üß ×ÃÖ¬¤üÆüÖê¾Öæ ¿Ö�úŸÖÖê.5 18 ‹¯ÖÏᯙ 1947 »ÖÖ �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü ÃÖ´ÖõÖê¾Ö¸ü ×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸ü ×¾Ö´Ö¿ÖÔ —ÖÖ»ÖÖ ¾Ö ÃÖã ü�ÖÖ ¯Ö׸üÂÖ¤ü“Öê †Ö¬µÖ�Ö ›üÖò.»Öî ÖÖê•Ö �úÖê»ÖÓ²ÖßµÖÖ µÖÖÓ­Öß †¿Öß ‘ÖÖêÂÖ�ÖÖ �êú»Öß �úß, †Ö•Öæ­Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ- ¯ÖÖ�ú µÖÖÓ“µÖÖŸÖ ŸÖ�ÖÖ¾ÖÖ“Öê ¾ÖÖŸÖÖ¾Ö ü�Ö †ÖÆêü.ŸµÖÖ´Öãôêû²Ö·µÖÖ“Ö �úÖ»ÖÖ¾Ö¬Öß­ÖÓŸÖ ü ×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸ü �ú¹ý­Ö ²Ö껕ÖßµÖ´Ö, �òú­Ö›üÖ, ד֭Ö, ײÖΙ­Ö †Ö×�Ö †Ö Öê üß�úÖ µÖÖÓ­Öß ‹�ú ¯ÖÏßÖÖ¾ÖŸÖµÖÖ ü �êú»ÖÖ †Ö×�Ö µÖÖ ¯ÖÏßÖÖ¾ÖÖŸÖ ÃÖÖÓ�ÖߟֻÖê �úß,4. �úÖ¿´Ö߸ üÃÖÓ²Ö¬Öß ÃÖÓµÖãŒŸÖ üÖ™ÒüÃÖÓ‘ÖÖŸÖᯙ †ÖµÖÖê�ÖÖ“µÖÖ ÃÖ¤üüõÖÖ“Öß ÃÖÓ�µÖÖ ŸÖß­Ö¾Ö¹ý­Ö ÖÖ“Ö �ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ µÖÖ¾Öß ÆüÖ†ÖµÖÖê�Ö �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü´Ö¬µÖê ¿ÖÖÓŸÖŸÖÖ Ã£ÖÖ¯Ö­Ö �ú¸ü�µÖÖ“Öê ¾Ö •Ö­Ö´ÖŸÖÖ“ÖÖ �úÖî»Ö ‘Öê�µÖÖ“ÖÖ ¯Öϵ֟­Ö �ú¸êü»Ö.5. ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö­Öê †Ö�Îú´Ö�úÖÓ­ÖÖ ¯Ö üŸÖ ²ÖÖê»Ö¾ÖÖ¾Öê ¾Ö ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ �úÖê�ÖŸµÖÖÆüß ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¸ü“Öß ´Ö¤üüŸÖ �ú¹ý ­ÖµÖê.6. †ÖµÖÖê�ÖÖ»ÖÖ ŸÖê¾ÆüÖ �ÖÖ¡Öß ¾ÖÖ™êü»Ö �úß, �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü Ö¬Öã­Ö †Ö�Îú´Ö�úÖ»ÖÖ ²ÖÖÆêü ü �úÖœü»Öê µÖ㬤ü ×¾Ö üÖ´Ö ÃÖã¹ý —ÖÖ»ÖÖ†Ö×�Ö ³ÖÖ üŸÖßµÖ ÃÖî­µÖ �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü Ö¬Öã­Ö ÆüÖ™ü×¾Ö»Öê ŸµÖÖ“Ö¾Öêôûß †ÖµÖÖê�Ö •Ö­Ö´ÖŸÖÖ“ÖÖ �úÖî»Ö ‘Öê‡Ô»Ö.

�úÖ¿´Ö߸ü ÖÏ¿­Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÓ‘ÖÂÖÖÔ“ÖÖ Öæ»ÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 12: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

6

7. •Ö­Ö´ÖŸÖÖ“ÖÖ �úÖî»Ö üÖ™ÒüÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ“µÖÖ ¤êüü�Ö êü�Öß�ÖÖ»Öß ‘ÖêŸÖ»ÖÖ •ÖÖ‡Ô»Ö.8. •Ö­Ö´ÖŸÖ “ÖÖ“Ö�ÖßÃÖÖšüß ÃÖÓµÖ㌟ָüÖ™Òü †ÖµÖÖê�Ö ×­Ö¯Ö�Ö¯Ö�Öê ÃÖ¾ÖÔü ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¸êü ¯Öϵ֟­Ö¿Öᯙ üÖÆüß»Ö.

µÖÖ ¾Ö¸üᯙ ÖÏßÖÖ¾ÖÖ»ÖÖ ÃÖã ü�ÖÖ Ö׸üÂÖ¤üê­Öê 21 ‹×¯ÖÏ»Ö 1948 üÖê•Öß ÖÖ­µÖŸÖÖ ×¤üü»Öß. ¯ÖÏßÖÖ¾ÖÖ“µÖÖ ²ÖÖ•Öæ­Öê 8 ´ÖŸÖê¯Ö›ü»Öß ŸÖ¸ü 2 ¤êü¿Ö †­Öã ¯ÖÛÃ£ÖŸÖ üÖÆüß»Öß ¾Ö ÃÖ߸üßµÖÖ­Öê µÖÖ ¯ÖÏßÖÖ¾ÖÖ»ÖÖ ×¾Ö üÖê¬Ö �êú»ÖÖ.6 1965 “µÖÖ ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ-¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­ÖµÖ㬤üÖ“µÖÖ ¤ü ü µÖÖ­Ö ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö“µÖÖ †Ö�ÖÏÆüÖ�ÖÖŸÖ¸ü ÃÖã ü�ÖÖ ¯Ö× üÂÖ¤êü“Öß ²Öîšü�ú 25 ÃÖ¯™ëü²Ö ü 1965 üÖê•Öß †ÖµÖÖê•ÖߟÖ�êú»Öß µÖÖ ²Öîšüü�úß»ÖÖ ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Öß ¯Ö¸ü üÖ™Òü ´ÖÓ¡µÖÖ­Öê ‡¿ÖÖ üÖ ×¤üü»ÖÖ �úß, •Ö ü ÃÖÓµÖãŒŸÖ üÖ™Òü ÃÖÓ‘Ö ‹�úÖ ×­ÖÛ¿“ÖŸÖ ¾ÖêôêûŸÖ�úÖ¿´Öß ü ÃÖ´ÖõÖê“Öß ÃÖÖê›ü¾Ö�Öã�ú �ú ü�µÖÖŸÖ †¯ÖµÖ¿Öß üÖ×Æü»ÖÖ ŸÖ ü ÖÖ�ú ÃÖÓµÖãŒŸÖ ¸üÖ™ÒüÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ“ÖÖ ŸµÖÖ�Ö �ú êü»Ö µÖÖ ²Öîšü�úߟ֗Öã»±úß�úÖ¸ü †»Öß ³Öã¼üÖê µÖÖÓ­Öß †ÖµÖã²Ö �ÖÖò µÖÖÓ“Öê ¯Ö¡Ö ¾ÖÖ”Öã­Ö ¤ü�Ö¾Öß»Öê ŸµÖÖŸÖ �ÖÖ»Öᯙ ´Ö•Ö�æú ü ÆüÖêŸÖÖ.

†Öšüü üÖ ¾ÖÂÖÖÔ ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü ÃÖ´ÖõÖê¾Ö¹ý­Ö �Öêôû “ÖÖ»Ö×¾Ö»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. ÃÖã ü�ÖÖ ¯Ö׸üÂÖ¤êüêü“Öê Æêü ­ÖîןÖ�ú �úŸÖÔ¾µÖ †ÖÆêü�úß, ŸÖß­Öê �úÖ¿´Öß ü ÃÖ´ÖõÖê¾Ö ü †ÖŸÖà´Ö ŸÖÖê›ü�ÖÖ ¿ÖÖê¬Ö¾ÖÖ.7 ¯Ö ÓüŸÖã ŸÖÖê›ü�ÖÖ ×­Ö‘ÖÖ»ÖÖ ­ÖÖÆüß ¾Ö ¤üÖê­Æüß ¤êü¿ÖÖŸÖ ŸÖ�ÖÖ¾ÖÖ“Öê¾ÖÖŸÖÖ¾Ö¸ü�Ö ×­Ö´ÖÖÔ�Ö ÆüÖê¾Öæ­Ö ¿Öê¾Ö™üß ŸµÖÖ“Öê ¯ÖµÖÖÔ¾Ö¸üÃÖÖ­Ö 1971 “µÖÖ µÖ㬤üüÖŸÖ —ÖÖ»Öê. ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ †Ö×�Ö ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Öß ­ÖêŸÖêÃÖã¹ý¾ÖÖŸÖß“µÖÖ �úÖôûÖŸÖ ´Öã­Ö¸üÖê ØÃÖ¬¤üÖŸÖÖ²Ö§ü»Ö ²ÖÖê»ÖŸÖ ÆüÖêŸÖê . ŸÖê †ÖŸÖÖ “ÖÖÓ�Ö»µÖÖ ¿Öê•ÖÖ-µÖÖ ‹ê¾Ö•Öß �éú»Öפüü Ö ­ÖÖµµÖ¸üµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ¿Ö²¤üÖŸÖ ¤ãü ü“Öêê ¿Öê•ÖÖ üß —ÖÖ»Öê µÖÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÖÔ“µÖÖ ´ÖÖ�Öê Ö¸üïָüÖŸÖß»Ö ×¾Ö¸üÖê¬ÖÖ³ÖÖÃÖ ŸÖÃÖê“Ö �úÖÆüß †ÖÓ­ŸÖ¸üÖ™ÒüßµÖ •Ö�ÖÖŸÖß»Ö�úÖî×™ü»µÖ †Ö×�Ö ´Öò�òú¾Æü»Öß µÖÖ †Ö¾ÖŸÖÖ üÖ“µÖÖ “ÖÖ»Öß ÆüÖꟵÖÖ ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ³ÖÖ üŸÖ ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö»ÖÖ ‹�úÃÖ´ÖÖ­Ö ˆ³Öê ¸üÖÆæü פüü»Öê­ÖÖÆüß.8 ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖ“µÖÖ Ã¾ÖÖŸÖÓ¡µÖ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö •Ö´´Öæ �úÖ¿´Öß ü“ÖÖ ÖÏ¿­Ö ד֑ÖôûŸÖ †ÖÆêü. •Ö´´Öæ �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü üÖ•µÖÖ­Öê †×¬Ö�ú þÖÖµÖ¢Öê“Öß´ÖÖ�Ö�Öß ‘Ö™ü­ÖꓵÖÖ 370 ¾µÖÖ �ú»Ö´ÖÖ“µÖÖ †­ÖãÂÖÓ�ÖÖ­Öê �êú»Öß ÆüÖêŸÖß. ‘Ö™ü­ÖêŸÖᯙ 370 ¾Öê �ú»Ö´Ö Æêü“Ö �Ö·µÖÖ †£ÖÖÔ­Öê�úÖ¿´Öß ü ÃÖ´ÖõÖê“Öê ´Öãôû †ÖÆêü. ¸üÖ•ÖÖ Æü× üØÃÖÆüÖ“µÖÖ †Ö�ÖÏÆüÖ­ÖãÃÖÖ ü �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü»ÖÖ ×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ¤üü•ÖÖÔ, þֵ֢ÖÖ †Ö×�Ö †×¬Ö�úÖ¸ü¤üêü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê. 370 µÖÖ �ú»Ö´ÖÖ“Öß ÖÖ�Ö�Öß ÖãûÖß´ÖÖÓ“Öß ­Ö¾ÆüŸÖß ŸÖ ü †Ö¯Ö»Öß ÃÖŸŸÖÖ †Ö²ÖÖ×¬ÖŸÖ üÖÆü¾Öß Æü�Öæ­Ö Æü× üØÃÖÆüÖ­Öê�êú»Öß ÆüÖêŸÖß.370 �ú»Ö´ÖÖ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê †ÃÖÖ ¤ü•ÖÖÔ ¤ãüÃÖ·µÖÖ �úÖê�ÖŸµÖÖÆüß ¯ÖÏÖÓŸÖÖ­ÖÖ ×¤üü»ÖÖ �Öê»ÖÖ ­ÖÖÆüß.

‹�úß�ú›êü �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖ“ÖÖ †×¾Ö³ÖÖ•µÖ ³ÖÖ�Ö †ÖÆêü †ÃÖê ´ÖÖ­ÖÖµÖ“Öêê ¾Ö ¤ãüüÃÖ¸üß�ú›êü ŸÖÖê“Ö ¯ÖÏ¿­Ö ÃÖÓµÖ㌟ָüÖ™ÒüÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ�ú›êü ­Öê‰ú­Ö ŸµÖÖ»ÖÖ ¯ÖÏŸµÖ�ÖÖŸÖ †ÖÓŸÖ üÖ™ÒüßµÖ Ã¾Ö¹ý¯Ö ªÖµÖ“Öê ÆüÖ ÃÖ¸üôû-ÃÖ üôû ¾ÖÖß־־ÖÖ¤ü ¾Ö †Ö¤üü¿ÖÔ¾ÖÖ¤üüµÖÖÓ“µÖÖŸÖᯙ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÂÖÔ ÆüÖêŸÖÖ. ŸµÖÖ´Öãôêû �úÖ¿´Öß ü ÆüÖ †ÖŸÖß´ÖŸÖ: ÃÖã™ü»Öê»ÖÖ ¯ÖÏ¿­Ö ­ÖÃÖæ­Ö ŸÖÖê ¤üüÖê­Ö ¤üêü¿ÖÖÓŸÖᯙ ¾ÖÖ¤üüü�ÖÏÃŸÖ ¯ÖÏ¿­Ö†ÖÆêü. ÆüÖ ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö“ÖÖ ¤üüÖ¾ÖÖ ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖ­Öê ´ÖÖ­µÖ �êú»ÖÖ.

�úÖ¿´Ö߸ü“µÖÖ ÖÏ¿­ÖÖ“µÖÖ ²ÖÖ²ÖŸÖßŸÖ ŸµÖÖ“Öß ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖ­Öê �ú¿Öß ÆüÖŸÖÖôû�Öß �êú»Öß µÖÖÓ“Öß ¤üËü²ÖÖê¬Ö�ú ×¾Ö¾Öê“Ö�Ö •ÖµÖÓŸÖÖ­Öã•Ö²ÖÓ›üÖê ÖÖ¬µÖÖµÖ µÖÖÓ­Öß “The making of Indias foreign Policy“ µÖÖ ¯ÖãßÖ�úÖŸÖ �êú»Öê ŸÖê †ÃÖê �úÖ¿´Ö߸“µÖÖ¯ÖÏ¿­ÖÖ´Öãôêû ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÓ²Ö¬ÖÖŸÖ ›üÖê�êú¤ãüü�Öß ŸÖ¸ü �úÖµÖ´Ö ¸üÖ×Æü»Öß“Ö ŸµÖÖ“Ö²Ö üÖê²Ö¸ •Ö�ÖÖŸÖᯙ ´ÖÖêšü¶Ö ¿ÖŒŸÖà“ÖÖ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖ“µÖÖ ÃÖÓ²Ö¬ÖÖ¾Ö¸üÆüß ŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ ¯Ö׸ü�ÖÖ´Ö —ÖÖ»ÖÖ. µÖÖ ¯ÖÏ¿­ÖÖ­Öê †Ö´Öê üß�úÖ ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖ×¾ÖÂÖµÖß †Ö�úÃÖ ¬Ö¹ý­Ö ¸üÖ×Æü»Öß ŸÖ¸ü¸ü׿ֵÖÖ“µÖÖ ¾ÆüÖê™üÖê Öãôêû ŸµÖÖ ¤êüü¿ÖÖ¾Ö ü ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖ“Öê †Ö¾Ö»ÖÓ²Öߟ¾Ö ´ÖÖêšüµÖÖ ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�ÖÖŸÖ ¾ÖÖœü»Öê µÖÖ ¯ÖÏ¿­ÖÖ´Öãôêû ³ÖÖ üŸÖ ¯ÖÛ¿“Ö´Ö†Ö׿ֵÖÖ ÃÖÓ²Ö¬Öß �Ö·µÖÖ †Ö£ÖÖÔ­Öê þÖÖŸÖÓ¡µÖ ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖ“Öß ³Öæ Öß�úÖ ‘Öê¾Öæ ¿Ö�úŸÖ ­ÖÖÆüß �úÖ¿´Öß ü ¯ÖÏ¿­ÖÖ¾Ö¸ü ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖ“Öß •Öß³Öæ Öß�úÖ †ÖÆêü ŸµÖÖÃÖ ×­Ö³Öá›ü ¯ÖÖšüà²ÖÖ ‹�úÖÆüß ¤êü¿ÖÖ“ÖÖ ­ÖÖÆüß.9

ÃÖ´ÖÖ üÖê Ö : ü†¿ÖÖ ×¸üŸÖß­Öê ¾Ö¸ü ×¾Ö¿Ö¤ü ü�êú»µÖÖ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê ³ÖÖ üŸÖ-¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö ×¾Ö³ÖÖ•Ö­ÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ ü ˆ³ÖµÖ ¤êüü¿ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ÃÖÓ‘ÖÂÖÔ ×­Ö´ÖÖÔ�Ö

�ú¸ü�ÖÖ·µÖÖ †­Öê�ú ÖÏ¿­ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê �úÖ¿´Ö߸ü“ÖÖ ÖÏ¿­Ö ÆüÖ †×ŸÖ¿ÖµÖ ÖÆü¢¾Ö¯Öã�ÖÔ ÖÏ¿­Ö ÖÖ­Ö»ÖÖ •ÖÖŸÖÖê. ¬ÖÖÙ´Ö�ú Û«ü üÖ™Òü¾ÖÖ¤üü ÆüÖ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö ×­ÖÙ´ÖŸÖß“ÖÖ †Ö¬ÖÖ¸ü †ÃÖ»µÖÖ´Öãôêû �úÖ¿´Ö߸“Öß ¯ÖÏÖ¯ŸÖß ÆüÖ ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ÃÖüüÖÓŸÖß�úÖ ³Öæ Öß�êú“ÖÖ †Ö¬ÖÖ¸ü šü üŸÖÖê.ŸµÖÖ´Öãôêû µÖÖ ÖÏ¿­ÖÖ¾Ö ü ³Ö¾Ö­ÖÖŸ´Ö�ú †Ö¬ÖÖ ü ‘Öê¾Öæ­Ö †ÖÓŸÖ�ÖÔŸÖ ‹�úÖŸ´ÖŸÖÖ ×™ü�ú×¾Ö­Öê ¾Ö ³ÖÖ üŸÖ †Ö�Îú´Ö�ú ÖϾÖé¢Öß“ÖÖ †ÃÖ»µÖÖ´Öãôêû

�úÖ¿´Ö߸ü ÖÏ¿­Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÓ‘ÖÂÖÖÔ“ÖÖ Öæ»ÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 13: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

7

ŸµÖÖ“µÖÖ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö ÖÖ�ú»ÖÖ ÃÖ¤üîü¾Ö ¬ÖÖê�úÖ †ÃÖ»µÖÖ“Öê ÃÖ´Ö•Ö ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Öß ­ÖêŸÖ韾ÖÖ»ÖÖ ¾ÖÖ™üŸÖê. ŸÖÃÖê“Ö �úÖ¿´Öß ü ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­ÖÖŸÖÃÖ´ÖÖ×¾Ö™ü —ÖÖ»Öê ŸÖ¸ü ¾ÖÖÓ׿Ö�ú, ³ÖÖÂÖß�ú ¾Ö †ÖÙ£Ö�úú ¥ü™üµÖÖ ×³Ö®Ö †ÃÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ ¯Öã¾ÖÔ ¯ÖÖ×� ßÖÖ­Ö»ÖÖ ‹�úÖŸ´ÖŸÖꓵÖÖŸÖÖŸ¾Öß�ú †Ö¬ÖÖ¸üÖ­Öê ‹�ú¡Ö šêü¾Ö�Öê ¯ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö»ÖÖ †Ö¾Ö¿µÖ�ú ¾ÖÖ™üŸÖê.ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ :1. ¿Ö´ÖÖÔ ×¤üü­ÖÖ­ÖÖ£Ö - †ÖÓŸÖ¸ü üÖ™ÒüßµÖ üÖ•Ö×­ÖŸÖß, ¯ÖϳÖÖŸÖ ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö­Ö ­Ö‡Ô פüü»»Öß Û«üüŸÖßµÖ ÃÖÓÃ�ú¸ü�Ö ¯Öé .802. פüü�ÖßŸÖ •Öê.‹­Ö.- ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ×¾Ö¤üêü¿Ö ­ÖߟÖß, ¯ÖϳÖÖŸÖ ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö­Ö ­Ö‡Ô פüü»»Öß, ¯ÖÏ£Ö´Ö ÃÖÓÃ�ú ü�Ö 1999 ¯Öé.�Îú. 93.3. Govt. of India Kashmir Papers Publication Division, New Delhi

1990, P. 43.4. פüü¾ÖÖ­Ö “ÖÓ¦ü¿Öê�Ö ü - ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖ“Öüß ×¾Ö¤êü¿Ö ×­ÖŸÖß, ×¾ÖªÖ ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö­Ö ­ÖÖ�Ö¯Öã ü, ¯ÖÏ£Ö´Ö †Ö¾Öé¢Öß. †ÖŒ™üÖê- 1992 ¯Öé.

180.5. ²Öã ü�êú ‹´Ö. ‹ÃÖ- Öê­Ã¯ÖÏà�ÃÖ †Öò±ú ‡Ó×›üµÖÖ•Ö ±úÖò êü­Ö ÖÖò»ÖßÃÖß, ­Ö¾Öß ×¤üü»»Öß 1974 . ¯Öé .1966. Mukherjee Amitava, Indias Policy towards, Pakistan, New Delhi .p.1437. �Öã ŸÖÖ ‹“Ö. †Ö¸ü.- ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ- ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö µÖ㬤üü 1965, Æü׸üµÖÖ­ÖÖ ¯Ö»»Öß�ú›êü ¿Ö­Ö ÆüÖ‰úÃÖ ×¤üü»»Öß 1967 . Öé.

361.8. Kuldip Nayar Distaulant Nishbour, A Tele of subcontinent, Vikas

publication New Delhi. 1973 p. 1099. Bandopadhay J., The Making India’s foreign policy, Allied

publication Bomabay. 1970 p. 120

�úÖ¿´Ö߸ü ÖÏ¿­Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ ÖÖ×�úßÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÓ‘ÖÂÖÖÔ“ÖÖ Öæ»ÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 14: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

8

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title : ÃÖ´ÖÖ•ÖÖ“Öê þֹý¯Ö ¾Ö ­ÖîןÖ�ú †¬µÖµÖ­ÖNew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 15: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

9

ÃÖ´ÖÖ•ÖÖ“Öê þֹý¯Ö ¾Ö ­ÖîןÖ�ú †¬µÖµÖ­Ö

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 16: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

10

ÃÖ´ÖÖ•ÖÖ“Öê þֹý¯Ö ¾Ö ­ÖîןÖ�ú †¬µÖµÖ­Ö

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 17: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

11

ÃÖ´ÖÖ•Ö ¯ÖϲÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖŸÖᯙ ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ ×¾Ö´Ö㌟ÖÖÓ“Öß “Öôû¾Öôû

¯ÖÏÖ. ÖÏê ÖØÃÖ�Ö ÖÖ­ÖØÃÖ�Ö ×�Ö üÖÃÖê´Ö üÖšüß ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�Ö ÖÏ Öã�Ö

ÃÖÖê­ÖÖ´ÖÖ‡Ô ×¿Ö�Ö�Ö ÖÏÃÖÖ ü�ú ÖÓ›üôû ÃÖÓ“Ö×»ÖŸÖ�ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ×¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ÖÆüÖ×¾ÖªÖ»ÖµÖ ¿ÖÆüÖ¤üÖ

ŸÖÖ.¿ÖÆüÖ¤üÖ ×•Ö. ­ÖÓ¤ãü ü²ÖÖ¸üˆ§êü¿Ö :-1) ÃÖÖ´ÖÖוÖ�ú ¾Ö ¬ÖÖÙ´Ö�ú Ûã֟µÖŸÖÓ üÖ“Öß �úÖ¸ü�Öê ÃÖÖÓ�ÖŸÖÖ µÖêŸÖß»Ö.2) ÃÖÖ´ÖÖוÖ�ú ¾Ö ¬ÖÖÙ´Ö�ú ×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸ü¾ÖÓŸÖÖ“ÖÖ �úÖµÖÖÔ“ÖÖ ¯Ö׸ü“ÖµÖ �úºþ­Ö ¤êüŸÖÖ µÖê‡Ô»Ö.3) ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ ×¾Ö´Ö㌟ÖÖ“Öß “Öôû¾Öôû ¾Ö ÃÖÖ´ÖÖוÖ�ú ÃÖã¬ÖÖ¸ü�ÖÖ ×¾ÖÂÖµÖ�ú ³Öæ×´Ö�úÖÓ“ÖÖ ¯Ö׸ü“ÖµÖ �úºþ­Ö ¤êüŸÖÖ µÖê‡Ô»Ö.4) ¯ÖϲÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ´Öãôêû ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ »ÖÖê�ú¿ÖÖÆüß“ÖÖ ¯ÖÖµÖÖ ¸ü“Ö�µÖÖÃÖÆüß ¯ÖÏŸµÖ�ÖÖ ¯ÖÏŸµÖ�Ö¯Ö�Öê ´Ö¤üŸÖ —ÖÖ»Öß Æêü ïÖ™ü �ú¸üŸÖÖ µÖê‡Ô»Ö.¯ÖÏÖßÖÖ×¾Ö�ú :-

³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖ“µÖÖ ´ÖÖ×ÆüŸÖ †ÃÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖ �úÖôûÖŸÖ ´Æü�Ö•Öê 2400 ¾ÖÂÖÖÔ“µÖÖ �úÖ»ÖÖ¾Ö¬ÖßŸÖ †­Öê�ú ²ÖÖÊÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖß­Öß †Ö�Îú´Ö�Ö �êú»Öê. ŸµÖÖŸÖß»Ö ×¤ü‘ÖÔ �úÖôû ÛãָüÖ¾Ö»Öê»Öß †Ö�Îú´Ö�Öê ´Æü�Ö•Öê ´ÖãÃÖ»Ö´ÖÖ­Öß ÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖß ¾Ö ŸµÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü“Öß ÖÛ¿“Ö´Öß ÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖß µÖÖ ¤üÖê­Ö ÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖß“Öß ÆüÖêŸÖ †Ö¬Öã×­Ö�ú ×¾ÖªÖ�ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ÖÖ¿“ÖÖŸµÖ ¾ÖÖ›ü:´ÖµÖ µÖÖ“ÖÖ ×¿Ö�Ö�ÖÖ“ÖÖ»ÖÖ³Ö �úÖÆüß ØÆü¤üß »ÖÖê�úÖÓ­ÖÖ —ÖÖ»µÖÖ´Öãôêû µÖê£Öᯙ †­Öê�ú ׿Ö×�ÖŸÖÖÓ“Öß ´Ö­Öê ­Ö¾Ö ×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸üÖÓ­Öß ³ÖÖ¸ü»Öß �Öê»Öß. µÖÖ ­Ö¾Ö×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸üÖÓ“ÖÖ ×¿Ö×�ÖŸÖÖÓ­Öß ÃÖÖ´ÖÖוÖ�ú †Ö×�Ö ¬ÖÖÙ´Ö�ú Ûã֟µÖŸÖÓ üÖÃÖÖšüß �Óú³Ö¸üÖ �úÃÖ»µÖÖ 1843 ÃÖÖ»Öß �Öã»ÖÖ´ÖÖÓ“µÖÖ¾µÖÖ¯ÖÖ¸ü �ú¸ü�µÖÖ“Öß ¯ÖÏ£ÖÖ �úÖµÖªÖ­Öê ²ÖÓ¤ü —ÖÖ»Öß 1860 ÃÖÖ»Öß ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ¤Óü›ü ÃÖ×ÆüŸÖê»ÖÖ ¯ÖŒµÖÖ �úÖµÖªÖ“Öê ¾µÖ¾ÖÛãֺ֟þ¯Ö ¤êü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê µÖÖ´Öãôêû ¿Öê�ú›üÖê •Ö´ÖÖŸÖß“ÖÖ •ÖÖ“ÖÖŸÖæ­Ö ´ÖãŒŸÖ �ú¸ü�µÖÖ“Öê �úÖµÖÔ ‡Ó�ÖÏ•Öß �úÖµÖªÖ“µÖÖ †Ö×�Ö­µÖÖµÖÖ»ÖÖµÖÖ“ÖÖ ÃÖÓãÖê­Öê �êú»Öê. ­Ö×¾Ö­Ö Ö㻵ÖÖÓ“ÖÖ †Ö¬ÖÖ¸êü ­Ö¾Ö ׿Ö×�ÖŸÖÖÓ­Öß ØÆü¤æü ¬Ö´ÖÔ ÃÖÓãÖê“Öê Öã»Ö�ÖÖ´Öß Ö׸ü×¿Ö»Ö­Ö ÃÖãºþ�êú»Öê. ¿Ö²¤ü ¯ÖÏÖ´ÖÖ�µÖÖ¾Ö¸ü †Ö¬ÖÖ׸üŸÖ �úÖê�ÖŸÖßÆüß •Öã­Öß ¬Ö´ÖÔ ÃÖÓãÖÖ ÃÖ´ÖÖ•ÖÖ“ÖÖ ×¾Ö�úÖÃÖ �Öã™ü¾Ö�ÖÖ¸êü †ÖÆêü Æêü ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ»Ö�ÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê.×¾ÖÂÖµÖ ×¾Ö¾Öê“Ö­Ö :-

ˆ¤ü¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖÔÆüÖ �ú׸üŸÖÖ ×­Ö¾Ö›ü»Ö껵ÖÖ †�Ö¸ü ¾ÖÖ™ü¶ÖÃÖ †Ö»Ö껵ÖÖ ¾µÖ¾ÖÃÖÖµÖÖ ×­Ö×´Ö¢Ö †�Ö¸ü ˆ¤ü¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖÔÆüÖ“ÖÖÃÖÖ¬Ö­ÖÖ“ÖÖ ¿ÖÖê¬ÖÖ£ÖÔ ³Ö™ü�úŸÖ üÖÆü�ÖÖ·µÖÖ »ÖÖê�úÖÓ­ÖÖ ³Ö™ü�êú †ÃÖê Æü�ÖŸÖÖŸÖ. þ֟Ö:“Öê �úÖµÖ´Ö Ã¾Öºþ¯ÖÖ“Öê ‘Ö¸ü Ø�ú¾ÖÖ ¿ÖêŸÖ•Ö×´Ö­Ö ­ÖÖÆüß ¯Ö¸ÓüŸÖæ �Öã üÖ“Öê �úôû¯Ö †ÖÆêü. †ÃÖê »ÖÖê�ú �Öã üÖÓÃÖÖšüß “Ö¸üÖ‰ú �ãú¸ü�ÖÖ“ÖÖ ¿ÖÖê¬ÖÖ£ÖÔ ÃÖŸÖŸÖ ³Ö™ü�úŸÖ †ÃÖŸÖÖŸÖ.�Öê“Ö¸êü, �ÖÖœü¾Ö, ‘ÖÖê›êü , Ó™ü ‡ŸµÖÖ¤üß ¾Ö¸ü †Ö¯Ö»Öß ´ÖÖ»Ö´Ö¢ÖÖ »ÖÖ¤æü­Ö þ֟Ö:“µÖÖ ‡“”êû­ÖãÃÖÖ¸ü Ø�ú¾ÖÖ ¯Ö׸üÛã֟Öß“µÖÖ¤ü›ü¯Ö�ÖÖ´Öãôêû “ÖÖÓ�Ö»Öß ˆ¯ÖוÖ×¾Ö�úÖ ÆüÖê¾Öæ ¿Ö�êú»Ö. †¿ÖÖ ×šü�úÖ�ÖÖ“ÖÖ ¿ÖÖê¬ÖÖŸÖ †ÃÖê »ÖÖê�ú ÃÖŸÖŸÖ Ã£Ö»ÖÖÓŸÖ �ú׸üŸÖ†ÃÖŸÖÖŸÖ. ›üÖê²ÖÖ·µÖÖ“Öê �Öêôû, •ÖÖ¤ãü“Öê �Öêôû, ³Ö×¾Ö嵅 �ú£Ö­Ö, ×�ú¸ü�úÖêôû ¾µÖÖ¯ÖÖ¸ü, �úÖ¸üÖ×�Ö¸üß , ¾Öîª�úßµÖ ‡ŸµÖÖ¤üß¾µÖ¾ÖÃÖÖµÖ ŸÖê �ú¸üŸÖÖŸÖ ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ“µÖÖ ×­Ö¸ü×­Ö¸üÖóµÖÖ ×¾Ö�ú×ÃÖŸÖ †¾ÖãÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸ü �êú»ÖÖ ŸÖ¸ü †ÃÖê †Öœüôæû­Ö µÖêŸÖê �ú߆®Ö ¿ÖÖê¬Ö�ú ³Ö™ü�êú ×Æü ´ÖÖ­Ö¾ÖÖ“Öß ¯ÖÏÖ£Ö×´Ö�ú †¾ÖãÖÖ ÆüÖêŸÖê. ­ÖîÃÖÙ�Ö�ú ÃÖÖ¬Ö­Ö ÃÖÓ Ö¢Öß¾Ö¸ü ( �Óú¤ü´Öãôêû, ±úôêû †Ö×�Ö

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title : ÃÖ´ÖÖ•Ö ÖϲÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖŸÖᯙ ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ ×¾Ö´Ö㌟ÖÖÓ“Öß “Öôû¾ÖôûNew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 18: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

12

´ÖÖÃÖê) ŸÖê †Ö¯Ö»ÖÖ ×­Ö¾ÖÖÔÆü �ú׸üŸÖ †ÃÖê ׿Ö�úÖ¸üß ³Ö™ü�êú Æüß ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß †®Ö ¿ÖÖê¬Ö�ú ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü“Öß †¾ÖãÖÖ ÆüÖêµÖ ÆüôãûÆüôãû ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ �ÖÖµÖß, Æü¿ÖßÓ ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö ×´Öôû�ÖÖ¸êü ¤æü¬Ö, ¿ÖêóµÖÖ Öêœü¶Ö ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö ×´Öôû�ÖÖ¸üß »ÖÖê�ú¸ü, ‘ÖÖê›êü, Ó™ü ‡ŸµÖÖ¤üß“ÖÖ ¤ãü�ÖÔ Ö¯ÖϤêü¿ÖÖŸÖ ¯ÖϾÖÖÃÖÖÃÖ †Ö×�Ö ‡ŸÖ¸üÖÓ¾Ö¸ü Æü»»ÖÖ �ú¸ü�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ÆüÖê�ÖÖ¸üÖ ˆ¯ÖµÖÖê�Ö �úôãû »ÖÖ�Ö»ÖÖ ¯ÖÏÖ�Öß ÃÖé™üßÃÖ †Ö¯Ö»µÖÖÃÖê¾ÖêŸÖ •Öã Ö�µÖÖÃÖ ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ÃÖãºþ¾ÖÖŸÖ �êú»Öß. ¯Ö¿Öã ¯ÖÖ»Ö­ÖÖ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ±úÖµÖ¤êü ×´Öôæû »ÖÖ�Ö»Öê. ¯Ö¿Öã“Öê ÃÖÓ�ÖÖê Ö­Ö �ú¸ü�ÖÖ¸êü³Ö™ü�êú Æêü “ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ³Ö™ü�êú ´Æü�Öæ­Ö †Öêôû�Ö»Öê •ÖÖ¾Öæ »ÖÖ�Ö»Öê ¯Ö¿Öã“ÖÖ �úôû¯Ö ²ÖÖôû�Öã­Ö “ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ³Ö™ü�êú ¯Ö飾Öß¾Ö¸üᯙ ÃÖã Öß�ú�ãú¸ü�ÖÖ“ÖÖ ¿ÖÖê¬Ö ‘ÖêŸÖ ³Ö™ü�úŸÖ ÆüÖêŸÖê. ŸµÖÖ“µÖÖ •Ö¾Öôûᯙ ¯Ö¿Öã“Öê ºþ¯ÖÖÓÓŸÖ¸ü ¯Ö¿Öã ¬Ö­ÖÖŸÖ —ÖÖ»Öê ¯Ö¿Öã“ÖÖ �ÎúµÖ-×¾Ö�ÎúµÖ ÆüÖê¾Öæ»ÖÖ�Ö»ÖÖ Ö¿Öã“ÖÖ �ÎúµÖ-×¾Ö�ÎúµÖ �ú¸ü�ÖÖ¸êü ³Ö™ü�êú ¾µÖÖ¯ÖÖ¸üß ³Ö™ü�êú Æü�Öæ­ÖÆüß †Öêôû�Ö»Öê •ÖÖ¾Öæ »ÖÖ�Ö»Öê. ¿ÖêŸÖß“ÖÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ²Öî»Ö, ¸êü›êü µÖÖÃÖÖ¸ü�µÖÖ ¯ÖÏÖ�µÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ¿ÖêŸÖßŸÖ •Öã Ö»Öê ¿ÖêŸÖß´Öãôêû ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ •Öß¾Ö­ÖÖŸÖ £ÖÖê›êü ±úÖ¸ü ãÖîµÖÔ †Ö»ÖêŸÖÃÖê“Ö �Öã êü †Ö×�Ö ÖëœüµÖÖ µÖÖ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö ×´Öôû�ÖÖ·µÖÖ »ÖÖê�ú¸ü, ÆüÖ›êü, �úÖŸÖ›üß, ¤ãü¬Ö µÖÖ¾Ö¸ü ŸÖê †Ö¯Ö»ÖÖ ×­Ö¾ÖÖÔÆü �úºþ »ÖÖ�Ö»Öê.†¿µÖÖ ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¸ü“Öê ³Ö™ü�êú Æêü ˆŸ¯ÖÖ¤ü�ú ³Ö™ü�êú ´Æü�Öæ­Ö †Öêôû�Ö»Öê •ÖÖ¾Öæ »ÖÖ�Ö»Öê †Ö¯Ö»µÖÖ ¾µÖ¾ÖÃÖÖµÖÖ ¾¤üÖ¸üÖ »ÖÖê�úÖÓ­ÖÖÃÖê¾ÖÖ ¯Ö»Ö²¬Ö �úºþ­Ö ¤êü�ÖÖ¸êü †Ö×�Ö ŸµÖÖ“Öß �ú¸ü´Ö�Öæ�ú �ú¸ü�ÖÖ¸êü ³Ö™ü�êú Æêü ÃÖê¾ÖÖ �ú´ÖÔ �ú¸ü�ÖÖ¸êü ³Ö™ü�êú †Ö×�Ö �ú¸ü´Ö�Öæ�ú�ú¸ü�ÖÖ¸êü ³Ö™ü�êú ´Æü�Öæ­Ö †Öêôû�Ö»Öê •ÖÖ¾Öæ »ÖÖ�Ö»Öê. ÃÖê¾ÖÖ�ú´ÖÔ �ú¸ü�ÖÖ¸êü ³Ö™ü�êú Æêü ¬ÖÖ­µÖ, ×´Öšü †Ö×�Ö ‡ŸÖ¸ü ¾ÖßÖã •µÖÖךü�úÖ�Öß Ã¾ÖÃŸÖ †ÃÖŸÖᯙ ŸÖê£Öæ­Ö ‘Öê¾Öæ­Ö ŸµÖÖ •µÖÖ ×šü�úÖ�Öß ¤ãüÙ´Öôû †ÃÖŸÖᯙ ŸÖê£Öê £ÖÖê›üÖ ±úÖ¸ü ­Ö±úÖ ‘Öê¾Öæ­Ö ×¾Ö�úŸÖ†ÃÖŸÖ. ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ¤üÖê·µÖÖ, “Ö™üµÖÖ ŸÖµÖÖ¸ü �ú¸ü�Öê ×¾Ö�ú�Öê †ÖîÂÖ¬Ö ×¾Ö�ú�Öê, »ÖÖêÆüÖ¸ü �úÖ´Ö �ú¸ü�Öê, ÖÖê»Ö Ö•Öæ üß �ú¸ü�Öê, “ÖÖ�ãúÃÖã üß ,�úÖŸÖ¸üß µÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ¬ÖÖ¸ü »ÖÖ¾Ö�Öê ‡ŸµÖÖ¤üß �úÖ´Öê ŸÖê �ú¸üŸÖÖŸÖ. †¿µÖÖ ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¸ü“Öê ³Ö™ü�êú Æêü ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖ ²ÖÓ•ÖÖ¸üÖ, »Ö´ÖÖ­Ö,²Öê»Ö¤üÖ¸ü, בÖÃÖÖ›üûß »ÖÖêÆüÖ¸ü, ×ÃÖ�ú»Ö�ÖÖ¸ü ´Æü�Öæ­Ö ¯Ö׸ü“ÖßŸÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ.

¯Ö׸üÛã֟Öß“µÖÖ ¤ü²ÖÖ¾ÖÖ´Öãôêû Ø�ú¾ÖÖ †ÖÙ£Ö�ú ×¾Ö¯Ö®ÖÖ †¾ÖãÖê Öãôêû �úÖÆüß ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ •Ö´ÖÖŸÖß �Öã­Æêü�ÖÖ¸üß�ú›êü¾Öôû»µÖÖ †Ö×�Ö �Öã­Æêü�ÖÖ¸ü •Ö´ÖÖŸÖß ´Æü�Öæ­Ö †Öêôû�Ö»Öê •ÖÖ¾Öæ »ÖÖ�Ö»Öê. ÊÖ �Öã­Æêü�ÖÖ¸üß •Ö´ÖÖŸÖß­ÖÖ ×¾Ö´ÖãŒŸÖ •Ö´ÖÖŸÖß †ÃÖêÃÖ²ÖÖê¬Ö�µÖÖŸÖ µÖê¾Öæ »ÖÖ�Ö»Öê µÖÖ •Ö´ÖÖŸÖß“ÖÖ ¯Öãœêü �Öã­Æêü�ÖÖ¸üß �úºþ­Ö “Ö׸üŸÖÖ£ÖÔ “ÖÖ»Ö¾Ö�Öê ÆüÖ ¬ÖÓ¤üÖ ÆüÖê¾Öæ­Ö ²ÖÃÖ»ÖÖ. ‡Ó�ÖÏ•ÖßÃÖ¢ÖÖ µÖê£Öê Ûãָü ãÖÖ¾Ö ü —ÖÖ»µÖÖ ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ÃÖ­Ö 1871 ÃÖÖ»Öß ×�Îú×´Ö­Ö»Ö ™ÒüÖ‡Ô²•Ö †òŒ™ü �ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»ÖÖ. µÖÖ �úÖµÖªÖ­ÖãÃÖÖ¸ü³Ö™üŒµÖÖ »ÖÖê�úÖÓ“Öê ÃÖ´ÖãÆü“µÖÖ ÃÖ´ÖãÆü �Öã­Æêü�ÖÖ¸ü £ÖÖê›ü¶Ö šü¸ü×¾Ö�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê. ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ¾Ö¸ü •ÖÖ“Ö�ú ÃÖÓ“ÖÖ¸ü ×­Ö²ÖÔ¬Ö »ÖÖ¤ü�µÖÖŸÖ†Ö»Öê †Ö×�Ö ²ÖÓפüß־ÖßµÖÖŸÖ ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ †›ü�ú¾Öæ­Ö šêü¾Ö�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê. þ֟ÖÓ¡Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖ ÆüÖ �úÖµÖ¤üÖ ÖÖ�Öê ‘Öê�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»ÖÖ.�ÖÖë¬Öôûß, •ÖÖê¿Öß, ³Ö¸üÖ›üß, ד֡Ö�ú£Öê, ¾ÖÖÃÖã¤êü¾Ö, ­ÖÓ¤üß¾ÖÖ»Öê, ²Öê ü›ü, üÖ´ÖÖê¿Öß, ÖÖ¸ü¬Öß, ¾Ö›üÖ¸ü µÖÖ ÖÆüÖ¸üÖ™ÒüÖŸÖ»µÖÖ ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ×¾Ö´ÖãŒŸÖ •ÖÖŸÖß †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖᯙ ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ ×¾Ö´ÖãŒŸÖ •Ö´ÖÖŸÖß ØÆü¤æü ¬Ö´ÖÖÔ“Öê †­Öã�ú¸ü�Ö �ú¸üŸÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ×¤üÃÖæ­Ö µÖêŸÖÖŸÖ.¾µÖ¾ÖÃÖÖµÖ ×­Ö×´Ö¢Ö ³Ö™ü�úŸÖ †ÃÖŸÖÖÓ­ÖÖ Ã£ÖÖ×­Ö�ú ØÆü¤æü ¬ÖÙ´ÖµÖÖÓ¿Öß µÖÖ ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ“ÖÖ ÃÖŸÖŸÖ ÃÖÓ Ö�Ôú µÖêŸÖ ¸üÖ×Æü»µÖÖ´Öãôêû�úôûŸÖ ­Ö �úôûŸÖ ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ�ú›æü­Ö ØÆü¤æü ÃÖÓÃ�úÖ¸ü †ÖÓ×�Ö�úÖ¸ü»Öê �Öê»Öê †ÃÖÖ¾ÖêŸÖ. ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖᯙ ¯ÖÖ¸Óü¯ÖÖ׸ü�ú ÃÖÖ´ÖÖוÖ�ú,†ÖÙ£Ö�ú ¾µÖ¾ÖÆüÖ¸üÖŸÖ ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ“Öê ãÖÖ­Ö ­Ö�Ö�µÖ †ÖÆêü. ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ •Ö´ÖÖŸÖß“ÖÖ ŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ ¾µÖ¾ÖÃÖÖµÖÖ ×­Ö×´Ö¢Ö �ÖÖ¾Ö�ú·µÖÖ¿ÖßÃÖÓ Ö�Ôú µÖê‡Ô»Ö.

�ëú¦ü ¾Ö üÖ•µÖ ¿ÖÖÃÖ­Ö ÃÖÖ´ÖÖוÖ�ú ÃÖÓ‘Ö™ü­ÖÖ, ÖÆüÖ üÖ™Òü ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ ×¾Ö´Ö㌟Öß •ÖÖŸÖß ÃÖÓ‘Ö ‡ŸµÖÖ¤üß ÃÖÓãÖÖ ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ“µÖÖ�ú»µÖÖ�ÖÖ �ú¸üߟÖÖ �úÖµÖÔ üŸÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ¿Öî�Ö×�Ö�ú µÖÖê•Ö­ÖÖ, †ÖÙ£Ö�ú ×¾Ö�úÖÃÖ µÖÖê•Ö­ÖÖ, �ÖéÆü×­Ö´ÖÖ Ô�Ö ¾Ö †­µÖ µÖÖê•Ö­ÖÖµÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ¾¤üÖ¸üÖ ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ ¾Ö ×¾Ö´Ö㌟ÖÖ“µÖÖ �ú»µÖÖ�ÖÖÃÖÖšüß �êú¦ü ¾Ö ‡ŸÖ¸ü ¸üÖ•µÖ ÃÖ¸ü�úÖ¸êü ¯Öϵ֟­Ö×¿Ö»Ö †ÖÆêü. �úÖµÖ´Ö“µÖÖ¾ÖÖß־ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ³Ö™üŒµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ •Ö×´Ö­Öß ¤êü�Öê. ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ •Ö¾Öôû †ÃÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ �Öã üÖÓ­ÖÖ “ÖÖ¸ü�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß �Ö¾ÖŸÖß ¯Öã ü�Öê ˆ¯Ö»Ö²¬Ö�úºþ­Ö ¤êü�Öê. ŸµÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ´Öëœü¯ÖÖôû ¾µÖ¾ÖÃÖÖµÖÖÃÖ ¯ÖÏÖêŸÃÖÖÆü­Ö ¤êü�Öê ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖÃÖÖšüß �úÖµÖÔ �ú¸ü�ÖÖ·µÖÖ ÃÖÖ´ÖÖוÖ�ú ÃÖÓ‘Ö™ü­ÖÖ­ÖßØ�ú¾ÖÖ ÃÖê¾ÖÖ³ÖÖ¾Öß ÃÖÓãÖÖ“Öê �úÖµÖÔ�Öê¡Ö ×¾ÖßÖÍéŸÖ �ú¸ü�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ †Ö¾Ö¿µÖ�ú †ÃÖ»Öê»Öß ´Ö¤üŸÖ ¿ÖÖÃÖ­ÖÖ­Öê �ú¸ü�ÖꇟµÖÖ¤üß ¿ÖÖÃÖ­Ö ÃÖã“Öß ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê 42 •Ö´ÖÖŸÖß ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ ×¾Ö´ÖãŒŸÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ ‡ŸµÖÖ¤üß.

ÃÖ´ÖÖ•Ö ÖϲÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖŸÖᯙ ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ ×¾Ö´Ö㌟ÖÖÓ“Öß “Öôû¾Öôû

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 19: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

13

×­ÖÂ�úÂÖÔ :-¤üÖê­Ö ÃÖÓÃ�ÌéúŸÖß“µÖÖ Ö¸üïָü ÃÖÓ Ö�úÖÔŸÖ ‹�úÖ ““Ö¢Ö´Ö ÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖß“ÖÖ ¤ãüÃÖ·µÖÖ ““Ö ÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖß¾Ö¸ü Ö׸ü�ÖÖ´Ö ÆüÖêŸÖÖê.

ŸÖÃÖê“Ö �úÖÆüß Ö㻵ÖÖÓ“ÖÖ Ã¾Öºþ¯ÖÖŸÖ Ö�Ö Ö׸ü¾ÖŸÖÔ­Ö ‘Ö›ü¾Öæ­Ö †Ö�Ö�ÖÖ¸üÖ †ÃÖŸÖÖê. µÖÖ»ÖÖ ÖϲÖÖê¬Ö­Ö †ÃÖê Æü�ÖŸÖÖŸÖ ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖß¾Ö¸ü Æüß ×²ÖΙüß¿Ö ÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖß“ÖÖ ÖϳÖÖ¾Ö Ö›æü­Ö Ö׸ü¾ÖŸÖÔ­ÖßµÖ †ÖÓ¤üÖê»Ö­Ö ÃÖãºþ —ÖÖ»Öê. µÖÖ»ÖÖ“Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ÖϲÖÖê¬Ö­Ö�úÖôû´Æü�ÖŸÖÖŸÖ. ¿Öî�Ö×�Ö�ú µÖÖê•Ö­ÖÖ, †ÖÙ£Ö�ú ×¾Ö�úÖÃÖ µÖÖê•Ö­ÖÖ µÖÖ µÖÖê•Ö­ÖÖ¾¤üÖ¸êü ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ ×¾Ö´Ö㌟ÖÖ“ÖÖ �ú»µÖÖ�ÖÖÃÖÖšüß×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸ü �ú¸ü�Öê †ÖÁÖ´Ö¿ÖÖôûÖ, ¾ÖßÖß�ÖéÆêü ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ´Öã»ÖÖÓÃÖÖšüß ˆ‘Ö›ü�Öê ŸµÖÖ´Öãôêû ´Öã»ÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ×¿Ö�Ö�ÖÖ“Öß ÃÖÖêµÖ ÆüÖê‡Ô»Ö.

ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ �ÖÏÓ£Ö :-1. †Ö¬Öã×­Ö�ú ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ - ¿Ö. ¤ü. •ÖÖ¾Ö›êü�ú¸ü2. •ÖÖ×ŸÖ ¾Ö •Ö´ÖÖŸÖß - ¸üÖ´Ö­ÖÖ£Ö “Ö¾ÆüÖ�Ö3. ´Ö¸üÖšüß ×¾ÖÀ¾Ö�úÖêÂÖ - »Ö�´Ö�Ö¿ÖÖáÖß •ÖÖê¿Öß4. ÖÆüÖŸ´ÖÖ ±ãú»Öê †Ö×�Ö ÃÖŸµÖ¿ÖÖê¬Ö�ú “Öôû¾Öôû - ´ÖÖ.¯Ö. Ö�Öã›ü�ú¸ü5. ¯ÖϲÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ“µÖÖ ¯ÖÖ‰ú»Ö�Öã�ÖÖ - �Ö.²ÖÖ. ÃÖ¸ü¤üÖ¸ü

ÃÖ´ÖÖ•Ö ÖϲÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖŸÖᯙ ³Ö™üŒµÖÖ ×¾Ö´Ö㌟ÖÖÓ“Öß “Öôû¾Öôû

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 20: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

14

×�Îú›üÖ ¾Ö ï֬ÖÖÔ †ÖµÖÖê•Ö­Ö ×­ÖµÖÖê•Ö­Ö-¯ÖÏÖ. ÁÖß. ¤ü¿Ö¾ÖÓŸÖ ×¾ÖšËšü»Ö Ö¬Öã�ú¸ü

¿ÖÖ¸üß׸ü�ú ׿Ö�Ö�Ö ÖÆüÖ×¾ÖªÖ»ÖµÖ �úôÓû²Ö.ŸÖÖ. �úôÓû²Ö וÖ. ôÖÖ­ÖÖ²ÖÖ¤ü.

1) ¸Óü�Ö (Colour)†ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ¯Ö¤ü×¾Ö�úÖ �Îúß›üÖ Ã¯Ö¬ÖìŸÖ ³ÖÖ�Ö ‘Öê�ÖÖ•µÖÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÔ ÃÖ³ÖÖÃÖ¤ü ÃÖÓãÖÖÓ­Öß †Ö¯Ö»µÖÖ ÃÖÓãÖê­Öê ×­ÖÛ¿“ÖŸÖ �êú»Öê»ÖÖ ¸Óü�Ö.²ÖÖê¬Öד֭Æü ¾Ö ¬¾Ö•Ö µÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ¾ÖÖ¯Ö¸ü �ú¸üÖ¾ÖÖ.2) ¬¾Ö•Ö (Flag) :1) †ÃÖÖê×ÃÖ‹¿Ö­Ö“µÖÖ ¬¾Ö•ÖÖ“ÖÖ †Ö�úÖ¸ü 150 ÃÖê Öß + 100 ÃÖê Öß †ÃÖê»Ö. ¬¾Ö•ÖÖ“µÖÖ ¾Ö¸üᯙ ¾Ö �ÖÖ»Ö߻֤üÖê­Æüß ²Ö•ÖæÃÖ ------ ÃÖê Öß ¹Óý¤üß“Öê †Ö›ü¾Öê ÃÖÖê­Öê üß Óü�ÖÖ“Öê Ö¼êü †ÃÖŸÖß»Ö. Ö¬µÖ³ÖÖ�Öß ------ ÃÖê Öß ¹Óý¤üß“ÖÖ †Ö�úÖ¿Ö߸Óü�ÖÖ“ÖÖ †Ö›ü¾ÖÖ ¯Ö¼üÖ †ÃÖê»Ö. ŸµÖÖ¾Ö¸ü ´Ö¬µÖ³ÖÖ�Öß 50 ÃÖê Öß + 30 ÃÖê Öß †Ö�úÖ¸üÖ“Öê †ÃÖÖê×ÃÖ‹¿Ö­Ö“Öê ²ÖÖê¬Öד֭Æü†ÃÖê»Ö. µÖÖ ¬¾Ö•ÖÖ“Öê ¯ÖÏŸµÖê�ú †ÖÓŸÖ¸ü×¾Ö³Ö�ÖßµÖ Ã¯Ö¬Ö쓵ÖÖ ×šü�úÖ�Öß ÆüÖ ¬¾Ö•Ö ±ú›ü�ú×¾Ö»ÖÖ •ÖÖ‡Ô»Ö.2) ¯ÖÏŸµÖê�ú ÃÖ³ÖÖÃÖ¤ü ÃÖÓãÖê“Ö Ã¾ÖŸÖ:“ÖÖ ¬¾Ö•Ö †ÃÖÖ¾ÖÖ. ŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ †Ö�úÖ¸ü 150 ÃÖê Öß + 100 ÃÖê Öß †ÃÖÖ¾ÖÖ.ŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ ¸Óü�Ö ¾Ö ²ÖÖê¬Öד֭Æü ŸµÖÖ ÃÖÓãÖê­Öê ×­ÖÛ¿“ÖŸÖ �ú¸üÖ¾Öê. ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖ ŸÖÃÖê“Ö †ÖÓŸÖ¸ü×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖ Ã¯Ö¬Ö쓵ÖÖ ¤ü¸ü´µÖÖ­Ö ÆüÖ¬¾Ö•Ö ¾ÖÖ¯Ö¸üÖ¾ÖÖ.3) ÃÖÖ´Ö­ÖÖ׬Ö�úÖ¸üß ¾Ö ¯ÖÓ“Ö (Referes & Umpires)ï֬ÖìÃÖÖšüß ×•Ö»ÆüÖ ×�Îú›üÖ ÃÖÓãÖê“Öê (D.S.A.) ´ÖÖ­µÖŸÖÖ¯ÖÏ ŸÖ Ø�ú¾ÖÖ ²Öß.¯Öß.‹›Ëü/‹´Ö.¯Öß.‹›Ëü. †ÃÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ ¯ÖÓ“ÖÖÓ“Öß ¾ÖÃÖÖ´Ö­ÖÖ׬Ö�úÖ•µÖÖÓ“Öß ­Öê Ö�Öæ�ú �ú¸üÖ¾Öß. ¯ÖÓ“ÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ×­Ö�ÖÔµÖ Ã¯Ö¬Öì¤ü¸ü´µÖÖ­Ö †Ó×ŸÖ´Ö ¾Ö ²ÖÓ¬Ö­Ö�úÖ¸ü�ú ¸üÖ×Æü»Ö. ¯ÖÓ“ÖÖ“Öê´ÖÖ­Ö¬Ö­Ö Ã¯Ö¬Öì“Öê †ÖµÖÖê•Ö­Ö �ú¸ü�Ö•µÖÖ µÖ•Ö´Ö­Ö ÃÖÓãÖê­Öê ªÖ¾Öê.4) ï֬Öì“Öê ×­ÖµÖ´Ö (Rules for the conduct of the event)¯ÖÏŸµÖê�ú ÃÖ³ÖÖÃÖ¤ü ÃÖÓãÖê�ú›êü Ùæü›Óü›üÃÖË Ã¯ÖÖê™ÔüËÃÖ †ÃÖÖê×ÃÖ‹¿Ö­Ö­Öê ŸÖµÖÖ ü �êú»Ö껵ÖÖ ×­ÖµÖ ÖÖÓ“Öê ÖãßÖ�ú †ÃÖÖ¾Öê. µÖÖ ÖãßÖ�úÖŸÖˆ»»Öê�Ö �êú»Ö껵ÖÖ ×­ÖµÖ´ÖÖÓ­ÖãÃÖÖ¸ü ï֬ÖÖÔ �Öêôû¾Ö»µÖÖ •ÖÖŸÖß»Ö.5) ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ÃÖ×´ÖŸÖß (Protests)1) ¯ÖÏŸµÖê�ú ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖ ¾Ö †ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖ Ã¯Ö¬ÖìÃÖÖšüß 3 ÃÖ³ÖÖÃÖ¤üÖÓ“Öß ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ÃÖ×´ÖŸÖß Ã£ÖÖ¯Ö­Ö �ú¸üÖ¾Öß.2) �úÖê�ÖŸÖßÆüß ŸÖ�ÎúÖ ÃÖÓ‘Ö ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö�úÖÓ“µÖÖ ÃÖ×Æü­Öê »Öê�Öß Ã¯Ö¹ý¯ÖÖŸÖ ŸÖÖê ÃÖÖ´Ö­ÖÖ ÃÖÓ Ö�µÖÖ¯Öæ¾Öá ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�ÖÃÖ×´ÖŸÖß�ú›êü ÃÖÖ¤ü¸ü �ú¸üÖ¾Öß.3) ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü †•ÖÖÔÃÖÖê²ÖŸÖ ¹ý. 500/- ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ¸üŒ�ú´Ö ³Ö¸üÖ¾Öß »ÖÖ�Öê»Ö. ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü ±êú™üÖôû»Öß �Ö껵ÖÖÃÖÃÖ¤ü¸ü ¸üŒ�ú´Ö ¯Ö¸üŸÖ �êú»Öß •ÖÖ�ÖÖ¸ü ­ÖÖß.4) ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ÃÖ×´ÖŸÖß, ´Öî¤üÖ­Öß �ÖêôûÖÓ“µÖÖ Ã¯Ö¬ÖÖÔ (†ò£Ö»Öê×™üŒÃÖ) ÃÖÖê›ãü­Ö ‡ŸÖ¸ü ÃÖ¾ÖÔ Ã¯Ö¬ÖÖÔ“µÖÖ ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�ÖÖ“Öê �úÖ´Ö �ú¸üß»Ö. ¯Ö¸ÓüŸÖã †ò£Ö»Öê×™üŒÃÖ •µÖã üß †Öò±ú †¯Öᯙ ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ×­ÖÛ¿“ÖŸÖ �ú¸üŸÖß»Ö.5) ï֬ÖÖÔŸÖᯙ ¤üÖê­Ö ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ¤ü¸ü´µÖÖ­Ö ‹�ÖÖ¤üÖ ÃÖÖ´Ö­ÖÖ ÃÖã¹ý ÆüÖê�µÖÖ¯Öã¾Öá •Ö¸ü ‹�ÖÖªÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ­Öê ¤ãüÃÖ•µÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ×¾Ö¹ý¬¤üŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ ­ÖÖë¤ü×¾Ö»µÖÖÃÖ ŸÖÖê ÃÖÖ´Ö­ÖÖ †Ó›ü ü ÖÏÖê™êüÙü �Öêôû¾Ö»ÖÖ •ÖÖ‡Ô»Ö. Ö¸ÓüŸÖã ŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ ×­Ö�úÖ»Ö ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ÃÖ×´ÖŸÖß“µÖÖ×­Ö�ÖÔµÖÖ¯ÖµÖÕŸÖ ‘ÖÖê×ÂÖŸÖ �êú»ÖÖ •ÖÖ�ÖÖ¸ü ­ÖÖÆüß.

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title : ×�Îú›üÖ ¾Ö ï֬ÖÖÔ †ÖµÖÖê•Ö­Ö ×­ÖµÖÖê•Ö­ÖNew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 21: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

15

6) ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖ ŸÖ�ÎúÖ ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ÃÖ×´ÖŸÖß“ÖÖ ×­Ö�ÖÔµÖ †Ó×ŸÖ´Ö ¾Ö ²ÖÓ¬Ö­Ö�úÖ¸ü�ú üÖ×Æü»Ö. ŸµÖÖ×¾Ö¹ý¬¤ü †ÖÓŸÖ¸ü×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�Öü ÃÖ×´ÖŸÖß�ú›êü ¤üÖ¤ü ´ÖÖ�ÖŸÖÖ µÖê�ÖÖ¸ü ­ÖÖÆüß. ¯Ö¸ÓüŸÖã ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ÃÖ×´ÖŸÖ­Öê ‘ÖêŸÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ ×­Ö�ÖÔµÖÖÓ“Öß‘Ö™ü­Öê­ÖãÃÖÖ¸ü ‹�ú¾ÖÖŒµÖŸÖÖ ¯Ö›üŸÖÖôæû­Ö ¯ÖÖÆü�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ŸÖê ÃÖ¾ÖÔ ÃÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ÃÖ³ÖêŸÖ “Ö“ÖìÃÖÖšüß šêü¾ÖÖ¾ÖêŸÖ.7) ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ÃÖ×´ÖŸÖß»ÖÖ ‹�ÖÖªÖ ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸üßŸÖ ŸÖ£µÖ †Öœüôæû­Ö †Ö»µÖÖÃÖ •µÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ×¾Ö¹ý¬¤ü ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü †ÃÖê»ÖŸµÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ»ÖÖ ŸµÖÖ Ã¯Ö¬ÖìŸÖã­Ö ²Ö¤ü šü¸ü¾Ö�µÖÖŸÖ µÖê‡Ô»Ö.8) ‹�ÖÖªÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ­Öê †£Ö¾ÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖŸÖᯙ �ÖêôûÖ›æü­Öß ÃÖÖ´Ö­µÖÖ¤ü¸ü´µÖÖ­Ö †£Ö¾ÖÖ ×­Ö¾ÖÖÃÖÖ“µÖÖ ×šü�úÖ�Öß �Öî ü¾ÖŸÖÔ­Ö�êú»µÖÖ“Öê †Öœüôû»µÖÖÃÖ µÖ•Ö´ÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÓãÖꓵÖÖ ÖÏ“ÖÖµÖÖÕ­Öß ŸµÖÖÓ“ÖÖ †Æü¾ÖÖ»Ö ×»Ö×�ÖŸÖ Ã¾Ö¹ý¯ÖÖŸÖ ŸÖ�ÎúÖ ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ÃÖ×´ÖŸÖ�ú›êüÃÖÖ¤ü¸ü �ú¸üÖ¾ÖÖ. ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü ×­Ö¾ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ÃÖ×´ÖŸÖß ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß ÃÖŸµÖÖÃÖŸµÖÖŸÖÖ ¯Ö›üŸÖÖôãû­Ö ¯ÖÖ×Æü»Ö.9) ¯ÖÖ¡Ö ­ÖÃÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ �ÖêôûÖ›ãüÃÖ Ã¯Ö¬ÖìŸÖ �Öêôû×¾Ö�Öê Æüß ±úÃÖ¾Ö�Öæ�ú ÃÖ´Ö•Ö»Öß •ÖÖ‡Ô»Ö ¾Ö ŸµÖÖ×¾Ö¹ý¬¤ü �ú›ü�ú �úÖ¸ü¾ÖÖ‡Ô�êú»Öß •ÖÖ‡Ô»Ö. ‹�ÖÖªÖ ÃÖÓãÖê­Öê †¯Ö»µÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖŸÖ. ï֬Ö쓵ÖÖ ×­ÖµÖ´ÖÖÓ ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê ¯ÖÖ¡Ö ­ÖÃÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ ×¾ÖªÖ£µÖÖÔÃÖ / �ÖêôûÖ›ãüÃÖ�Öêôû×¾Ö»µÖÖ“Öß ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸ü —ÖÖ»µÖÖÃÖ ¾Ö ŸÖ�ÎúÖ¸üßŸÖ ŸÖ£µÖ †Öœüôû»µÖÖÃÖ ŸµÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ»ÖÖ ¹ý. 5000/- ‡ŸÖ�úÖ ¤Óü›ü �êú»ÖÖ•ÖÖ‡Ô»Ö ¾Ö ×Æü ¤Óü›üÖ“Öß ¸üŒ�ú´Ö µÖ•Ö´ÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÓãÖê»ÖÖ ¤êü�µÖÖŸÖ µÖê‡Ô»Ö.×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ »Ö�Ö - ¯ÖÖê×»ÖÃÖ �êúÃÖ �ú¹ý ­ÖµÖê.6 ) ÃÖ¾ÖÔ ÃÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖê Ö¤ü (General Championship)1) ´Öî¤üÖ­Öß �ÖêôûÖÓ“µÖÖ Ã¯Ö¬ÖÖÕ Ö¬µÖê •Öß ÃÖÓãÖÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÖÔ׬Ö�ú �Öã�Ö ¯ÖÏÖ¯ŸÖ �ú¸êü»Ö ŸµÖÖ ÃÖÓãÖêÃÖ ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖ ¾Ö †ÖÓŸÖ¸ü×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖµÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÔÃÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖê Ö¤ü ²ÖÆü»Ö �êú»Öê •ÖÖ‡Ô»Ö. Æêü �Öã�Ö �ÖÖ»Öß ×¤ü»Ö껵ÖÖ ŸÖŒŸµÖÖ ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê פü»Öê •ÖÖŸÖß»Ö.¾ÖîµÖÛŒŸÖ�ú ׸ü»Öê ÃÖÖÓבÖ�ú �Öêôû

¯ÖÏ£Ö´Ö �Îú´ÖÖÓ�ú 05 12 ×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖÖ 12׫üŸÖßµÖ �Îú´ÖÖÓ�ú 03 10 ˆ¯Ö×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖÖ 08ŸÖéŸÖßµÖ �Îú´ÖÖÓ�ú 01 08

2) ¾Öê™ü×»ÖÜ°™ü�Ö ¾Ö �ãúßÖß´Ö¬Öᯙ ÃÖ¾ÖÔÃÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖê Ö¤ü ×­Ö¸ü×­Ö¸üÖôûµÖÖ ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¸üÖŸÖ ‹�ãú�Ö •ÖÖßÖßŸÖ •ÖÖßÖ�Öã�Ö ×´Öôû×¾Ö�ÖÖ•µÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖÃÖ ²ÖÆüÖ»Ö �êú»Öê •ÖÖ‡Ô»Ö.7) ²Ö¸üÖê²Ö¸üß (Ties)¾ÖîµÖÛŒŸÖ�ú Ø�ú¾ÖÖ ÃÖÖÓבÖ�ú ÃÖ¾ÖÔÃÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖê Ö¤üÖ“Öê �Öã�Ö ÃÖ´ÖÖ­Ö —ÖÖ»Öê ŸÖ¸ü †¿ÖÖ¾Öêôûß ¾ÖîµÖÛŒŸÖ�ú ¾Ö ÃÖÖÓבÖ�úï֬ÖìŸÖ •µÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ­Öê/�ÖêôûÖ›æü­Öê ÖÏ£Ö´Ö �Îú´ÖÖÓ�úÖ“Öß •ÖÖßÖßŸÖ •ÖÖÃŸÖ ²Ö×�ÖÃÖê ×´Öôû×¾Ö»Öß †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ŸµÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖÃÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÔÃÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü�Ö×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖê Ö¤ü ªÖ¾Öê. Æêü �Öã�ÖÆüß ÃÖ´ÖÖ­Ö ÆüÖêŸÖ †ÃÖ»µÖÖÃÖ ×«üŸÖßµÖ �Îú´ÖÖÓ�ú ×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸üÖŸÖ ‘Öê‰ú­Ö ÃÖ¾ÖÔÃÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖê Ö¤ü ªÖ¾Öê.µÖÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÔ ÖÏ×�ÎúµÖê­ÖÓŸÖ¸üß �Öã�Ö ÃÖ´ÖÖ­Ö ÆüÖêŸÖ †ÃÖ»µÖÖÃÖ Ø�ú¾ÖÖ µÖÖê�µÖ ×­Ö�ÖÔµÖ ÆüÖêŸÖ ­ÖÃÖ»µÖÖÃÖ ¤üÖê­Æüß ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ­ÖÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÔÃÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü�Ö×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖê Ö¤ü ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�Öæ­Ö ªÖ¾Öê.8) ¯Ö¤ü�êú ¾Ö ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Ö¯Ö¡Öê (Trophies & Certificates)1) ¯ÖÏŸµÖê�ú ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖÖ“µÖÖ ¾Ö †ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖÖ“µÖÖ †¬µÖ�ÖÖÓ­ÖÖ †Ó¤üÖ•Ö¯Ö¡Ö�úÖŸÖ �úÖµÖ´Ö Ã¾Ö¹ý¯Öß ŸÖ¸üŸÖæ¤ü �ú¹ý­Ö¯Ö¤ü�êú ¤êü�µÖÖ“ÖÖ †×¬Ö�úÖ¸ü ¸üÖ×Æü»Ö. ÃÖ¤ü¸ü“Öß ¯Ö¤ü�êú �úµÖ´Öþֹý¯ÖÖŸÖ ±úŒŸÖ ×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖÖ ¾Ö ˆ¯Ö×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖÖ µÖÖÓ­ÖÖ“Ö ×¤ü»Öß•ÖÖŸÖß»Ö.2) ²Ö�ÖßÃÖ ¯Ö¤ü�êú ¯Öãœü߻֯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê ¸üÖÆüŸÖß»Ö.

1) ÃÖ¾ÖÔÃÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖê Ö¤ü (´Öã»Öß) 1) ÃÖ¾ÖÔÃÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü�Ö ×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖê Ö¤ü (´Öã»Öê)3) ¾ÖîµÖÛŒŸÖ�ú ×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖê Ö¤ü (�Öã»Öß) 3) ¾ÖîµÖÛŒŸÖ�ú ×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖê Ö¤ü (�Öã»Öê)

×�Îú›üÖ ¾Ö ï֬ÖÖÔ †ÖµÖÖê•Ö­Ö ×­ÖµÖÖê•Ö­Ö

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 22: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

16

3) ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖ ¾Ö †ÖÓŸÖ¸ü×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖ Ã¯Ö¬Ö쓵ÖÖ ¾Öêôûß ÃÖÖÓבÖ�ú ¾Ö ¾ÖîµÖÛŒŸÖ�ú ×¾Ö•ÖꟵÖÖ ¾Ö ˆ¯Ö×¾Ö•ÖꟵÖÖ �ÖêôûÖ›æÓü­ÖÖ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Ö¯Ö¡Öê ¯ÖϤüÖ­Ö �ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ µÖêŸÖß»Ö.

4) ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖ Ã¯Ö¬ÖìŸÖß»Ö ×¾Ö•ÖꟵÖÖ �ÖêôûÖ›æÓü­ÖÖ (ÃÖÖÓבÖ�ú/¾ÖîµÖÛŒŸÖ�ú) µÖ•Ö´ÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÓãÖÖ Ö¤ü�êú/ ÖÖ­Öד֭Æü ¤êü‡Ô»Ö.9) ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖ ¾Ö †ÖÓŸÖ ü×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖ †ò£Ö»Öê×™üŒÃÖ Ã¯Ö¬ÖÖÕ“Öß ÃÖã¹ý¾ÖÖŸÖ ¿ÖŒµÖ —ÖÖ»µÖÖÃÖ �ÖÖ»Öᯙ ÖÏ�úÖ êü �ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ

µÖÖ¾Öß, ŸµÖÖÓ“Ö ¹ý¯Ö¸êüÂÖÖ �ÖÖ»Ö߻֯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê-†) 1) ˆ¤Ëü‘ÖÖ™ü­Ö ÃÖ´ÖÖ¸Óü³Ö

2) ˆ¤Ëü‘ÖÖ™ü­Ö ÃÖ´ÖÖ¸Óü³ÖÖ“µÖÖ ÖÏ Öã�Ö ÖÖÆãü�µÖÖÓ“Öê †Ö�Ö´Ö­Ö —ÖÖ»µÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖßµÖ ÃÖ×´ÖŸÖß ÃÖ¤üõÖÖÓ“Öß ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ¿Ö߆Öêôû�Ö �ú¹ý­Ö ªÖ¾Öß.

3) ¬¾Ö•Ö ÃÖÓ“Ö»Ö­ÖÖ“µÖÖ¾Öêôûß ÖÏŸµÖê�ú ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖŸÖ»Ö �ÖêôûÖ›æü ŸÖß­Ö-ŸÖß­Ö“µÖÖ üÖÓ�ÖêŸÖ ³Öê üÖÆüŸÖß»Ö. Æêü �Îú´Ö ÃÖÓãÖÖÓ“µÖÖ†ÖªÖ�Ö¸üÖÓ ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê ¸üÖÆüŸÖß»Ö. �ÖŸÖ×¾Ö•ÖêŸÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘Ö ÃÖÓ“Ö»Ö­ÖÖ“Öê ­ÖêŸÖéŸ¾Ö �ú¸êü»Ö.

4) ¯ÖÏŸµÖê�ú ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ�ú›êü †Ö¯Ö»µÖÖ ÃÖÓãÖê­Öê �êú»Öê»ÖÖ ¬¾Ö•Ö †ÃÖÖ¾ÖÖ.5) †ÃÖÖê×ÃÖ‹¿Ö­Ö“ÖÖ ¬¾Ö•Ö ±ú›ü�ú×¾Ö»ÖÖ •ÖÖ‡Ô»Ö.6) µÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ¿Ö¯Ö£Ö×¾Ö¬Öß �úµÖÔ�Îú´Ö ÆüÖê‡Ô»Ö. Æüß ¿Ö¯Ö£Ö µÖ•Ö´Ö­Ö ÃÖÓãÖꓵÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ“ÖÖ �ú�ÖÔ¬ÖÖ¸ü ¤êü‡Ô»Ö.7) ˆ¤Ëü‘ÖÖ™ü­ÖÖ“Öê ¯ÖÏ Öã�Ö ¯ÖÖã�Öê ˆ¤Ëü‘ÖÖ™ü­ÖÖ“Öß †Öî Ö“ÖÖ׸ü�ú ‘ÖÖêÂÖ�ÖÖ �ú¸üŸÖß»Ö.8) µÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ï֬ÖÖÕ­ÖÖ ÃÖã¹ý¾ÖÖŸÖ ÆüÖê‡Ô»Ö.9) ï֬ÖÖÕ“ÖÖ ÃÖÖÓ�ÖŸÖÖ ÃÖ´ÖÖ¸Óü³ÖÆüß µÖÖ“Ö¯ÖÏ ÖÖ¸êü †Öî Ö“ÖÖ׸ü�ú¯Ö�Öê ÆüÖê‡Ô»Ö.10) ‡ŸÖ¸ü (×­Ö¾ÖÖÃÖ ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ)

ï֬ÖÖÔê“Öê †ÖµÖÖê•Ö­Ö �ú¸ü�ÖÖ•µÖÖ µÖ•Ö´Ö­Ö ÃÖÓãÖê­Öê ï֬ÖìÃÖÖšüß µÖê�ÖÖ¸ü ÖÖÆãü�µÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ×­Ö¾ÖÖÃÖÖ“Öß ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ�ú¸üÖ¾ÖµÖÖ“Öß †ÖÆêü. µÖÖÃÖÖšüß µÖ•Ö´ÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÓãÖê­Öê ×­ÖÛ¿“ÖŸÖ �êú»Öê»Öê ×­Ö¾ÖÖÃÖ¿Öã»�ú ¯ÖÖÆãü�µÖÖ ÃÖÓ‘ÖÖ­Öê ³Ö¸üÖ¾Öê»ÖÖ�Öê»Ö.

11) �ÖêôûÖ›æÓü“ÖÖ ×­Ö¾ÖÖÃÖ ¾Ö ³ÖÖ•Ö­Ö ³Ö¢ÖÖ - (²Ö¤ü»ÖÖ“Öê †Ö¬Öß­Ö)µÖÖÃÖÖšüß“ÖÖ †Ö¾Ö¿µÖ�ú �Ö“ÖÔ ÃÖÓ²ÖÓ×¬ÖŸÖ ÃÖÓãÖê­Öê �ú¸üÖ¾ÖµÖÖ“ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. ŸÖÖê �ÖÖ»Öᯙ ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê ¸üÖ×Æü»Ö.†) 1) ãÖÖ×­Ö�ú ï֬ÖìÃÖÖšüß ¹ý. 50/- ¤ü¸ü פü¾Ö¿Öß ¤ü¸ü ›üÖê‡Ô.

2) ²ÖÖÆêü¸üß»Ö Ã¯Ö¬ÖìÃÖÖšüß ¹ý. 100/- ¤ü¸ü פü¾Ö¿Öß ¤ü¸ü ›üÖê‡Ô.²Ö) ÃÖÓ‘Ö ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö�úÖÓ­ÖÖ ÆüÖ ³Ö¢ÖÖ ×­ÖµÖ´ÖÖ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê ¤êü�µÖÖŸÖ µÖÖ¾ÖÖ.

12) ¿Ö¯Ö£Ö (OATH)"I swear that I shall take part in the zonal and inter zonal tournaments

respecting the rules and regulations which govern and with the desire to par-ticipate in the true spirit of sportsmanship for the honor of our Association andfor the glory of sports."

´Öß †Ö•Ö †¿Öß ¯ÖÏן֖ÖÖ �ú¸üŸÖÖê �úß, ´Öß ³ÖÖ�Ö ‘ÖêŸÖ»Öê»ÖÖ �Öêôû ×­ÖµÖ´ÖÖÓ“Öê ˆ»»ÖÓ‘Ö­Ö ­Ö �ú¸üŸÖÖ, ÃÖ“ÖÖê™üß­Öê ¾Ö×�Ö»ÖÖ›æü ¾Öé¢Öß­Öê �Öêôêû­Ö. ¯ÖÓ“ÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ×­Ö�ÖÔµÖ ´ÖÖ­µÖ �ú¸êü­Ö. ´ÖÖ¤ü�ú ¦ü¾µÖê ÃÖê¾Ö­Ö �ú¸ü�ÖÖ¸ü ­ÖÖÆüß ¾Ö �úÖê�ÖËÓŸµÖÖÆüß ŸÖ•Æê­Öê�ÖêôûÖÃÖ ¾Ö ï֬ÖìÃÖ �úÖ×ôû´ÖÖ »ÖÖ�Öê»Ö, †ÃÖê ¾ÖŸÖÔ­Ö �ú¸ü�ÖÖ¸ü ­ÖÖÆüß.

×�Îú›üÖ ¾Ö ï֬ÖÖÔ †ÖµÖÖê•Ö­Ö ×­ÖµÖÖê•Ö­Ö

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 23: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

17

ICT In Teacher Education

Guide ResearcherDr. Mohan N. Khatal Ku. Neela R. Randhe

Savitribai Phule College of Education Akot

Introduction :-The Indian Government envisions the development of India towards the

transition empowered to a developed nation and a knowledge empowered economy. Thewide spread the Information and Communication Technology (ICT) has given rise to newdigital skills and competences that are necessary in teacher training for self development andparticipation in society. ICT is becoming a part and parcel of human life, ICT helping commonman to fulfill has needs. It has Become integral part of new era. Teacher is known as builder ofnation, The teacher is creator of nation As is the teacher so is the school. All these above thingstold the importance of teacher. Teacher adopt the update knowledge's for giving to their studentfor development of student and the progress of student ICT give various. Knowledge that isuseful for teaching and learning. The information and references of any topic in teaching learningprocess are easily available with the help of ICT, ICT improving the quality of teaching processof in B.Ed curriculum ICT is very necessary to development of nation. ICT play important rolein teacher education for providing skillful teacher to societyImportance of ICT in teacher Education:1) Information of any subject is easily available.2) In the teaching process ICT is provided easy access to information and resources on

any topic.3) ICT motivates and engages students in the learning process through teaching.4) In teaching ICT is used for data collection and presentation.5) ICT is a source of basic skill that in important for new era.

( New generation)6) At the time of global lesson students Teacher give advance knowledge to their student

through ICT.7) ICT used well in classrooms. Enhance the teaching-learning process allowing students

to access world wide information resources via the internet and to use the acquiredinformation to solve problems, to communicate, discus or exchange their work withothers.

8) www. is vast repository of knowledge for students, teachers and scientists.Meaning of ICT - The term information and communication technologies refers to form oftechnology that are used to transmit process, store, Create, display, share or exchangeinformation by electronic means. This broad information by electronic means. This broaddefinition include such technologies as radio, television, video, DVD, Telephone, Satellite systemand Computer and network hardware and software, as well as the equipment and services

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title : ICT In Teacher EducationNew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 24: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

18

associated with these technologies such as video conferencing, email and blogs.Definition: -1) ICT is diverse, mixture of technology tools and resources to create, differentiate store

and manage information for communication2) ICT can be defining as well as of hardware and software for efficient management of

information.1) To know the meaning and scope of ICT.2) To study the effectiveness of ICT and academic achievement of Bed student.3) To Compare the academic achievement of Bed student through ICT and the Traditional

method.Hypothesis : Following - null Hypotheses are being formed.i) There is no significant effect of ICT on achievement of student.ii) There is no significant difference between the academic achievement of students through

ICT and traditional method.Methodology - Practical method of research has been used for this study.Sample - A random sample of 60 student of Bed class was selected from Savitribai PhuleCollege of Education Akot. Two group was made up of research one is experimental groupand second is control group. 30 student in experimental group and 30 student in control group.Tools of the study: - Self prepare post test was used to know the effectiveness of ICT forteaching Biology.Statistical Techniques - The data was statistically analyzed by mean. Standard Deviation,t-testResult and discussion -Result -Table No. 1 - Academic Achievement of Bed student of control group and experimentalgroup on post test.

Group No of Mean Standard DF 't' Significant

Student deviation Value Value

Control 30 11.73 8.02 58 2.84

0.01

Experimental 30 17.26 7.032 2.39

Significant

Significant at 0.01 level.Table No 1 shows that the mean of control group on post test in 11.73 and experimental

group is 17.26 and the analysis 't' value is 2.84 that a significant at 0.01 level- The student ofexperimental group achieved more score than the control group.Discussion - In this study researcher find out the effectiveness of ICT on Bed Trainee onstimulus variation this study shows that the ICT bring out significant difference in the achievementof student on the basic of stimulus variation

ICT In Teacher Education

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 25: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

19

Conclusion- the present study revealed that the teacher have used traditional method forteaching. In this study the student of the experimental group achieved more score at post testthan control group achieved less score at post test than experimental group the calculate 't'value is 2.84 which is significant at 0.01 level so the null hypothesis is rejected. Hence thepositive effect of ICT on Bed trainee is more effective than traditional method of teaching.

References :- 1) Khan, N (2004) " Educational Technology." (1st Ed.) Delhi :

Ajat Publication 2) Zaidi, S.M. (2004) "Modern Teaching of Education Technology",

New Delhi : Anmol Publication.

ICT In Teacher Education

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 26: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

20

Indian Drama In EnglishDr. Mali A. P.

Head, Dept. of EnglishArts and Commerce MahilaMahavidyalaya, Ambajogai.

I) Introduction :Literature is an art. It is the creation of an artist. Literature has its forms. Drama is one of theforms of literature. It is the specific mode of fiction represented in performance. The termcomes from a Greek word meaning action. It is derived from the verb meaning to do or to act.The enactment of drama in theatre, performed by actors on a stage before an audience. Theearly modern tragedy Hamlet (1601) by Shakespeare and the classical Athenian tragedyOedipus the king (C 429 BC) by Sophocles are among the masterpieces of the art of drama.A modern example is Long Day’s Journey into Night by Eugene O’Neill.II) Indian Drama : A Short Historical Survey :India has a rich dramatic tradition dating back to pre-Vedic times in Sanskrit and many regionallanguages like Bengali, Kannada, Marathi, Hindi and Tamil. It is one of the oldest art forms asold as the Indian music and dance. The Indians all over are known as highly religious, passionate,melodramatic and expressive. They have a long history of expressing their religious sentimentsand social discontents through dramatic mode. The dramatic movement in India started inancient times as a narrative form centuries before the rules of the Natyashastra were established.There are several theories today about the India Theatre, of when and how the plays weresupposed to have been first written and staged in India.III) Origin and Development :

The beginning of drama/theatre had its roots in the oral narrations public recitations ofthe Indian epics, the Ramayana and Mahabharata. These performances were always religiousin content. Such narrations were then followed by the flow of Classical Sanskrit drama of theancient and medieval times. This drama influenced the modern Indian drama in all vernacularlanguages and English.The earliest form of Indian drama was the Sanskrit drama that is said to have its frameworkdirectly given by Lord Shiva who used these techniques to pray to Lord Vishnu. Between the1st century AD and the 10th was a period of relative peace in the history of India during whichhundreds of modern plays were written. Modern Indian theatre developed during the periodof colonial rule under the British Empire, from the mid-19th century until the mid-20th century.A survey of Indian drama in English reveals that there has been a consistent attempt to producedrama right from the beginning of Indian literature in English. The first Indian play writtenentirely in English was Krishna Mohan Bannerji’s. The persecuted or Dramatic scenes Illustrativeof the present state of Hindoo Society in Calcutta (1831). Soon, Michael Madhusudan Dutt

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title :Indian Drama In EnglishNew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 27: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

21

translated his own Bengali plays into English. His plays are Ratnavali (1858) Sarmista (1859)and Is This Called Civilization ? (1871).IV) Sanskrit Theatre :

The earliest surviving fragments of Sanskrit drama dates from the 1st century A. D. Themajor source of evidence for Sanskrit theatre is A treatise on Theatre [Natyashastra]. It is themost complete work of dramaturgy in the ancient world. It addresses acting, dance, music,dramatic construction, architecture, costuming, make-up, props, the organization of companies,the audience, the competitions and offers a mythological account of the origin of theatre.

Its drama is regarded as the highest achivment of Sanskrit literature. It utilized stockcharacters, such as the hero (nayaka), heroine (nayika) or clown (vidusaka). Actors may havespecialized in a particular type.V) Modern Indian playwrights and their plays :

Rabindranath Tagore [1861-1941] was a pioneering modern playwright who wroteplays noted for their exploration and questioning of nationalism, identify spiritualism and materialgreed. His contribution to all art forms like music, painting, sculpture and literature – poetry,fiction and drama is remarkably singular and excellence. He is truly what Prof. K. R. S. Iyengarcalls ‘a many splendored genius’. He is the first Asian to receive the highest literary honour –the Nobel Prize for literature for his monumental poetic creation ‘Gitanjali’ – The songs offeringin 1913. His notable plays are : i) Sanyasi or the Ascetic [1884] ii) The king and the Queen[1889] iii) Sacrifice or Visarjan [1890] iv) Chitra [1894] v) Karna and Kunti [1897] vi)The post-office [1912] vii) Mukta – drama [1922] viii) Chandalika [1933]. Tagore is calledthe father of modern Indian stage-craft. He successfully fused the elements of the folk drama ofBengal known as Jatra with classical Sanskrit drama.Aurobindo is another stalwart of the dramatic art. His plays are originally in English. He wrotefire plays : Perseus the Deliver, Vasavadutta, Rodogune, The viziers Bassora and Eric.Girish karnad and Mahesh Dattani are the two pillars of Indian Drama in English, today. Girishkarnad has effectively demonstrated how Indian Drama in English can revitalize itself by turningback to its roots in ancient Indian drama and how myths and history can serve as a powerfulmedium to dramatize contemporary situations. Hayavaddana is based on a story ofKathasaritsagar. Naga-Mandal, a fantasy drama is based on a folk-tale from Karnataka whichhe first heard from Prof. A. K. Ramanujan. It is a tale of a Cobra turning into a man at night andvisiting a married woman.Girish karnad wrote Yayati in Kannada in 1961 which was the real beginning of modern Kannadatheatre. It is based on the myth of King Yayati found in the Adi Parva of the Mahabharata.Karnad’s play The Fire and The rain is the English translation of his Kanadda play Agni MattuMale. It is full of myths. Karnad’s second play Tughloq is a classic paradoxical life of a fourteenthcentury Sultan of Delhi, Muhammad Tughlaq. The whole play is structured on the duality ofTughlaq’s character : his internal aspirations and external manifestations. It is highly symbolic ofthe crisis of the character of present day politicians who are skilled in the art of gaining power.Mahesh Dattani is the first Indian playwright in English to win a Sahitya Academy Award. Heis the founder of PLAYPEN, a performing arts group dedicated to promoting plays in English

Indian Drama In English

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 28: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

22

and in translation. His plays are : ‘Where There’s a Will’, ‘Dance Like a Man’, ‘On a MuggyNight in Mumbai’.VI) Conclusion :

We find the base of Indian English drama in pre-Vedic times in Sanskrit as well as inthe great holy books as the Mahabharata and the Ramayana. The playwrights like RabindranathTagore, Aurobindo, Girish Karnad, Mahesh Dattani, Mohan Rakes and others have developedthe Indian Drama in English. These playwrights have dealt with the Indian social issues bymeans of their plays.Bibliography :I) Abrams. M. H. A Glossary of Literary Terms. Bangalore : Prism Books Pvt. Ltd.

1993.II) Khatri, Chandradeer 2007, Indian Drama in English, Book Enclave, Jaipur.III) Kulkarni P. D., The Dramatic world of Girish Karnad, creative publications, Nanded,

2010.IV) Prasad, B. A Background To The Study of English Literature, MacMillan Publishers

India Ltd. 2010-2011.V) S. Krishna Bhatta, Indian English Drama : A critical study, sterling publishers, New

Delhi, 1987.

Indian Drama In English

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 29: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

23

ÃÖ�Ö - ˆŸÃÖ¾ÖÖ“Öß »ÖÖê�ú�ÖߟÖê : –ÖÖ­Ö- ×¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö

ÁÖß. �ú¤ü Ö “Ö˜Ö³Öã•Ö ²ÖÖ»ÖÖÃÖÖÆêü²Ö ¯ÖÏÖ“ÖÖµÖÔ ›üÖò. ²ÖÖ¯ÖæÃÖÖÆêü²Ö �úÖôû²ÖÖÓ›êü¯Öß‹“Ö.›üß.ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö�ú (´Ö üÖšüß) �êú.™üß.¯Öß. �úÖò»Öê•Ö ÆüÖ›üÖêôûŸÖßþÖÖ. üÖ.ŸÖß.´Ö.×¾ÖªÖ¯Ößšü ­ÖÖÓ¤êü›ü ŸÖÖ. †Æü Ö¤ü Öæ ü

³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ »ÖÖê�ú Æêü ŸÃÖ¾ÖׯÖ쵅 †ÖÆêüŸÖ. µÖÖ´Öãôêû ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖ ¾ÖÂÖÔ³Ö¸ü ÃÖ�Ö- ŸÃÖ¾ÖÖÓ“Öß Ö¾ÖÔ�Öß “ÖÖ»Öæ †ÃÖ»Öê»ÖßפüÃÖæ­Ö µÖêŸÖê. Æüê ÃÖ�Ö - ˆŸÃÖ¾Ö �êú¾Öôû ºþœüß, ¯ÖÏ£ÖÖ, ¯Ö¸Óü¯Ö¸üÖ µÖÖ¾Ö¸ü †Ö¬ÖÖ׸üŸÖ ­ÖÖÆüߟÖ. ŸÖ¸ü ŸµÖÖ¯ÖÖšüß´ÖÖ�Öê �úÖÆüß –ÖÖ­Ö,×¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö , ×­ÖÃÖ�ÖÔ, †Ö¸üÖê�µÖ, †ÖµÖã¾Öì¤ü ¾Ö µÖê£Öᯙ �éúÂÖß•Öß¾Ö­Ö µÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ´ÖÆüŸ¾Ö¯Öæ�ÖÔ ÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬Ö †ÃÖ»Öê»ÖÖ ×¤üÃÖæ­Ö µÖêŸÖÖê.

ÃÖ�Ö - ˆŸÃÖ¾ÖÖ“µÖÖ ×­Ö×´Ö¢ÖÖ­Öê ´ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß ´Ö­ÖÖ»ÖÖ ˆ¬ÖÖ­Ö µÖêŸÖê. ŸµÖÖ ×­Ö×´Ö¢ÖÖ­Öê ´ÖÖ­Ö¾ÖÖ»ÖÖ †Ö¯Ö»µÖÖ ¤îü­ÖÓפü­Ö•Öß¾Ö­ÖÖŸÖæ­Ö £ÖÖê›üÖ ×¾ÖÃÖÖ¾ÖÖ ×´ÖôûŸÖÖê. ÆüÖîÃÖ- ´ÖÖî•Ö �ú¸üŸÖÖ µÖêŸÖê. �ÖÖê›ü - ¬ÖÖê›ü •Öê¾Ö�Ö ×´ÖôûŸÖê. ‹�ú´Öê�úÖÓ¿Öß ×ÆüŸÖ�Öæ•Ö�ú¸üŸÖÖ µÖêŸÖê. ŸÖÃÖê“Ö †Ö¯Ö»µÖÖ ´Ö­ÖÖŸÖᯙ ÃÖã ŸÖ ³ÖÖ¾Ö - ³ÖÖ¾Ö­ÖÖÓ“ÖÖ †Ö×¾ÖÂ�úÖ¸ü »ÖÖê�ú�ÖߟÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ´ÖÖ¬µÖ´ÖÖŸÖæ­Ö ‘Ö›ü×¾ÖŸÖÖµÖêŸÖÖê. ´Æü�Öã­Ö ¯Öæ¾Öá¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö ŸÖê †Ö•Ö¯ÖµÖÕŸÖÆüß ÃÖ�Ö - ˆŸÃÖ¾ÖÖÓ­ÖÖ �Öæ Ö ´ÖÆüŸ¾Ö »ÖÖ³Ö»Öê»Öê פüÃÖæ­Ö µÖêŸÖê. ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ÃÖ�Ö -ˆŸÃÖ¾ÖÖÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬Öß ›üÖò.‰úÂÖÖ ¤êü¿Ö´Öã�Ö Æü�ÖŸÖÖŸÖ �úß, " ÖÖ­Ö¾ÖÖ“µÖÖ ²ÖÖîÛ¬¤ü�ú †Ö×�Ö ³ÖÖ¾Ö×­Ö�ú †Ö×¾ÖÂ�úÖ¸üÖŸÖæ­Ö ×¾Ö׿Ö™üÃÖ�Ö †Ö×�Ö ŸÃÖ¾Ö µÖÖÓ“Öß ŠúŸÖã�úÖôû ×­Öšü †Ö×�Ö ¤êü¿Ö Ö׸üÛã֟Öß ×­Öšü †¿Öß ×­ÖÙ´ÖŸÖß —ÖÖ»Öß †ÖÆêü. ŸµÖÖ ×­ÖÙ´ÖŸÖߟÖæ­Ö´ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß •Öß¾Ö­ÖÖ“Öß ×¾Ö�úÃÖ­Ö׿ֻ֟ÖÖ †Ö×�Ö ÃÖÖÓÃ�éúןÖ�ú ÖÏ�ÖŸÖß µÖÖÓ“Öê ¤ü¿ÖÔ­Ö ‘Ö›üŸÖ †ÃÖŸÖê. ‹�úß�ú›êü Ö Óü Ö¸üÖ ×™ü�ú×¾Ö�µÖÖ“Öê�úÖµÖÔ †Ö×�Ö ¤ãüÃÖ¸üß�ú›êü ²Ö¤ü»ÖŸµÖÖ �úÖ»Ö´ÖÖ­ÖÖ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê ¯Ö¸Óü¯Ö¸êüÃÖ ¯Öã ü�ú ¾Ö ˆ¯ÖµÖÖê×•ÖŸÖ ²Ö¤ü»Ö ‘Ö›ü¾Öæ­Ö †Ö�Ö�µÖÖ“Öê�úÖµÖÔ ÃÖÖŸÖŸµÖÖ­Öê ÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖߟÖæ­Ö ÆüÖêŸÖ †ÃÖŸÖê. ¾µÖŒŸÖß, �ãú™ãÓ²Ö, ÃÖ´ÖÖ•Ö †Ö×�Ö ÃÖ´Ö™üß µÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ‹�úÖ ×¾Ö׿Ö™ü ×­ÖµÖ´Ö­ÖÖŸÖ²ÖÖÓ¬Öã­Ö šêü¾Ö�µÖÖ“Öê ˆ×§ü™ü ÃÖ�Ö ¾Ö ˆŸÃÖ¾ÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ×­ÖÙ´ÖŸÖߟÖæ­Ö ¯Öã�ÖÔ ÆüÖêŸÖ †ÃÖŸÖê.ü" 1 ŸÖ¸ü ›üÖò.ÃÖÖÆêü²Ö �ÖÓ¤üÖ¸êü ´Æü�ÖŸÖÖŸÖ�úß, " ÖÆüÖ¸üÖ™ÒüÖŸÖ»Öê ' ÃÖ�Ö ' †Ö×�Ö ŸµÖÖÓ“Öê ÃÖÓ Öæ�ÖÔ ¾Ö�ÖÔ­Ö �ú¸ü�ÖÓ Æü�Ö•Öê ÖÆüÖ¸üÖ™ÒüÖ“ÖÖ ÃÖÖÓÃ�éúןÖ�ú ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖ ×»Ö×Æü­ÖÓ†ÃÖ“ÖÓ †ÖÆê. 2 " µÖÖ ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÖÔ­Öê ¯ÖÏßÖæŸÖ ¿ÖÖê¬Ö ×­Ö²ÖÓ¬ÖÖŸÖ ´Ö¸üÖšü¾ÖÖ›üµÖÖŸÖᯙ �Öãœü߯ÖÖ›ü¾ÖÖ, ¾Ö™ü¯ÖÖîÙ�Ö´ÖÖ, ­ÖÖ�Ö¯ÖÓ“Ö´Öß,¯ÖÖêôûÖ, ¤üÃÖ¸üÖ, פü¾ÖÖôûß, ³ÖÖ‰ú²Öß•Ö, Ö�ú ü ÃÖÓ�ÎúÖŸÖ, ÆüÖêôûß, ‡. ÃÖ�ÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ÖÖ¬µÖ´ÖÖŸÖã­Ö ÃÖÓ�ú×»ÖŸÖ �êú»Ö껵ÖÖ »ÖÖê�ú�ÖߟÖÖÓ“µÖÖ†Ö¬ÖÖ¸êü ŸµÖÖ´Ö¬Öᯙ –ÖÖ­Ö - ×¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö †Ö×�Ö ´Ö­ÖÖê Óü•Ö­Ö µÖÖ ²ÖÖ²ÖŸÖ“ÖÖ ¥üÛ™ü�úÖê­Ö ´ÖÖÓ›ü»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü.

�Öãœü߯ÖÖ›ü¾ÖÖ ÆüÖ ÃÖ�Ö Ö¸üÖšüß ¾ÖÂÖÖÔŸÖᯙ Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ×¤ü¾ÖÃÖ ÆüÖêµÖ. µÖÖ ×¤ü¾Ö¿Öß �Öãœüß ³ÖÖºþ­Ö ­Ö¾Ö ¾ÖÂÖÖÔ“Öß ÃÖãºþ¾ÖÖŸÖ�êú»Öß •ÖÖŸÖê. Æüß �Öãœüß †Ö­ÖÓ¤ü, ˆŸÃÖÖÆü, “ÖîŸÖ­µÖ ¾Ö ¿ÖÖîµÖÖÔ“Öê ÖÏןÖ�ú ´Æü�Öæ­Ö ³ÖÖ¸ü»Öß •ÖÖŸÖê. ‹¾Öœêü“Ö ­ÖÖÆüß ŸÖ¸ü ÆüÖ ÃÖ�Ö' ŠúŸÖæ ' †Ö×�Ö ' �úÖ»Ö ' µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ¿Öß ÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬ÖßŸÖ †ÃÖã­Ö ŸµÖÖÃÖ ­ÖîÃÖÙ�Ö�ú, ‹êןÖÆüÖ×ÃÖ�ú, ÃÖÖ´ÖÖוÖ�ú, ÃÖÖÓÃ�éúןÖ�ú ¾Ö†¬µÖÖÛŸ´Ö�ú þֺþ¯ÖÖ“Öß ×¾Ö×¾Ö¬Ö �úÖ¸ü�Öê †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ÃÖé™üß»ÖÖ ­Ö¾ÖÃÖÓו־֭Öß ¤êü�ÖÖ•µÖÖ ¾ÖÃÖÓŸÖŠúŸÖ ã“Öß ÃÖãºþ¾ÖÖŸÖ µÖÖ“Öפü¾Ö¿Öß ÆüÖêŸÖê. ¿ÖÖ×»Ö¾ÖÖÆü­Ö ¸üÖ•ÖÖ­Öê ' ¿Ö�êú ' Æüß �úÖ»Ö�Ö�Ö­ÖÖ µÖê£Öæ­Ö“Ö ÃÖã¹ý¾ÖÖŸÖ �êú»Öß. ¸üÖ´ÖÖµÖ�Ö ¾Ö ´ÖÆüÖ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖ Æüß¾Öê�Ö¾Öê�ÖôûµÖÖ Öã üÖ�Ö�ú£ÖÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ. µÖÖ ÃÖ�ÖÖ ÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬ÖßŸÖ ×¾Ö×¾Ö¬Ö »ÖÖê�ú�ÖߟÖê ÃÖÖ¯Ö›üŸÖÖŸÖ. ŸµÖÖ´Ö¬Öᯙ ‹�úÖ »ÖÖê�ú�ÖߟÖÖŸÖß»Ö�úÖÆüß ³ÖÖ�Ö ¯Öãœü߻֯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê :-

" ÃÖ�ÖÖÓ Ö¬Öß ÃÖ�Ö †Ö»ÖÖ ÖÖ›ü¾ÖÖ ­Öê ÖÖ“ÖÖ†­ÖË �ú¹ý ‘ÖÖêôûÖ�ÖÖ Ø»Ö²ÖÖ“ÖÖ... "

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title :ÃÖ�Ö - ŸÃÖ¾ÖÖ“Öß »ÖÖê�ú�ÖߟÖê : –ÖÖ­Ö- ×¾Ö–ÖÖ­ÖNew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 30: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

24

µÖÖ´Ö¬Öæ­Ö ´ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß•Öß¾Ö­ÖÖŸÖ �Öœü߯ÖÖ›ü¾ÖÖ µÖÖ ÃÖ�ÖÖ“Öê ´ÖÆ¢¾Ö •Öê¾Öœêü †ÖÆêü ŸÖê¾Öœêü“Ö ´ÖÆ¢¾Ö �ú›æüػֲÖÖ“µÖÖ —ÖÖ›Ö“Öê†ÖÆêü. †ÃÖê ¾µÖŒŸÖ �êú»Öê»Öê פüÃÖŸÖê. �ú›æü×»ÖÓ²ÖÖ“Öê —ÖÖ› Æêü ´ÖÖ­Ö¾ÖÖÃÖ ÃÖÖ¾Ö»Öß ¤êü�ÖÖ¸êü, Æü¾ÖÖ¿Ö㬤ü �ú¸ü�ÖÖ¸êü ¾Ö ×¾Ö×¾Ö¬Ö†ÖîÂÖ¬ÖßµÖãŒŸÖ �Öã�Ö¬Ö´ÖÔ †ÃÖ»Öê»Öê —ÖÖ›ü †ÃÖæ­Ö ŸµÖÖ“Öê ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß •Öß¾Ö­ÖÖŸÖᯙ ÖÆ¢¾Ö ×¾Ö¿Ö¤ü �êú»Öê»Öê †ÖÆêü. �Öãœü߯ÖÖ›ü¾µÖÖ×­Ö×´Ö¢ÖÖ­Öê »ÖÖê�ú †Ö¯Ö»µÖÖ ­Ö¾Öß­Ö �úÖ´ÖÖ“Öß ÃÖã¹ý¾ÖÖŸÖ †Ö­ÖÓ¤üÖ­Öê �ú¸üŸÖÖŸÖ, µÖÖÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬Öß“Öê ¾Ö�ÖÔ­Ö †ÃÖê " ­Ö¾Ö¾ÖÂÖÖÔ»ÖÖ —ÖÖ»ÖÖ †Ö¸Óü³Ö , ¿ÖêŸÖß�úÖ´ÖÖ»ÖÖ �ú¸üÖ ÖÏÖ¸Óü³Ö... " µÖÖ´Ö¬Öæ­Ö †Ö•Ö“µÖÖ ‡Ó�ÖÏ•Öß­Ö¾ÖÂÖÖÔ“µÖÖ Ã¾ÖÖ�ÖŸÖÖ¯Öê�ÖÖ Öã¾ÖᓵÖÖ »ÖÖê�úÖÓ“µÖÖ­Ö¾Ö¾ÖÂÖÖÔ“µÖÖ Ã¾ÖÖ�ÖŸÖÖ“Öß ÃÖÓ�ú»¯Ö­ÖÖ �Ö¸üÖê�Ö¸ü †Ö¤ü¸ü�ÖßµÖ ¾Ö ÛþÖ�úÖ¸ü�ÖßµÖ †ÃÖ»µÖÖ“Öê פüÃÖæ­Ö µÖêŸÖê. ' ¾Ö™ü¯ÖÖîÙ�Ö´ÖÖ ' Æêü ¾ÖÎŸÖ ÃÖã¾ÖÖ×ÃÖ­Öß ÛØֵÖÖ ÁÖ¬¤üÖ¯Öã¾ÖÔ�ú �ú¸üŸÖ †ÃÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ ×¤üÃÖŸÖÖŸÖ. µÖÖ ÃÖ�ÖÖ×­Ö×´Ö¢Ö ÃÖŸµÖ¾ÖÖ­ÖÃÖÖ×¾Ö˜Öá µÖÖÓ“Öß �ú£ÖÖ ÃÖÖÓ×�ÖŸÖ»Öß •ÖÖŸÖê. µÖÖפü¾Ö¿Öß ÛØֵÖÖ ¾Ö™ü¾Öé�ÖÖ“µÖÖ —ÖÖ›üÖ“Öß †Ö¤ü¸üÖ­Öê Öã•ÖÖ �ú¸üŸÖÖŸÖ. ŸµÖÖ¾Öêôûß“Öê‹�ú�ÖßŸÖ †ÃÖê -

" “Ö»ÖÖ �ÖÓ ÃÖµÖÖÓ­ÖÖê ¾Ö›üÖ»ÖÖ ¯ÖãÓ•ÖÖµÖÖ»ÖÖ¯Öן־ÖΟÖÖ ÃÖÖ×¾Ö˜Öß­ÖÓ �ÖÓ �Óú£Ö ¾ÖÖ“Ö×¾Ö»ÖÖ "

†ÃÖÖ �ú£ÖÖ ³ÖÖ�Ö †ÃÖ»ÖÖ ŸÖ¸üß �Ö•µÖÖ †£ÖÖÔ­Öê ¾Öé�Ö¯Öæ•ÖÖ Æüß ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖ“µÖÖ †Öפü´Ö ÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖß“Öê ×­Ö¤ìü¿Ö�ú †ÃÖæ­Ö †¿ÖÖ�ú£ÖÖ - ¤ÓüŸÖ�ú£ÖÖ ´Ö¬Öæ­Ö ´ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß •Öß¾Ö­ÖÖŸÖ ¾Öé�Ö¯Öæ•Öê“Öê ´ÖÆüŸ¾Ö šüÃÖ×¾Ö�µÖÖ“ÖÖ ¯Öϵ֟­Ö �êú»ÖÖ •ÖÖŸÖÖê. �ú›æüػֲÖÖ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê¾Ö™ü¾Öé�Ö ÆüÖ ¤êü�Öß»Ö ÖµÖÖÔ¾Ö¸ü�ÖßµÖ ¾Ö ¾Öîª�úßµÖ¥ü™üµÖÖ ¯ÖµÖãŒŸÖ †ÃÖæ­Ö ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß •Öß¾Ö­ÖÖŸÖᯙ ÃÖã±ú»Ö­Ö¿ÖÛŒŸÖ¿Öß ÃÖÓ²ÖÓ׬֟ֆÃÖ»µÖÖ“Öê ªÖêŸÖ�ú ÃÖ´Ö•Ö»ÖÖ •ÖÖŸÖÖê.

ÁÖÖ¾Ö�Ö Ö×Æü­ÖÖ ÆüÖ ‹�ú´Öê¾Ö †ÃÖÖ †ÖÆüê �úß, µÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ­ÖÖ�Ö¯ÖÓ“Ö´Öß, �ÖÖê�ãúôûÖ™ü´Öß, ü�ÖÖ²ÖÓ¬Ö­Ö, ­ÖÖ¸üôû߯ÖÖîÙ�Ö´ÖÖ†Ö×�Ö ²Öî»Ö ¯ÖÖêôûÖ ‡. ÃÖ�Ö- ˆŸÃÖ¾ÖÖÓ“Öß ¸êü»Ö“Öê»Ö †ÃÖ»Öê»Öß ×¤üÃÖæ­Ö µÖêŸÖê. µÖÖê¾Öêôûß ×­ÖÃÖ�ÖÖÔŸÖᯙ ‰ú­Ö - ¯ÖÖ¾ÖÃÖÖ“µÖÖ�ÖêôûÖÃÖÖê²ÖŸÖ“Ö ´ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß ´Ö­ÖÖ»ÖÖ µÖÖ ×¾Ö×¾Ö¬Ö ÃÖ�Ö ˆŸÃÖ¾ÖÖ“Öß “ÖÖÆãü»Ö »ÖÖ�ÖŸÖê. ×­ÖÃÖ�ÖÖÔ“µÖÖ ÃÖÖï¤üµÖÖÔ²Ö¸üÖê²Ö¸ü ´ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß´Ö­ÖÖ»ÖÖ ³Ö¸üŸÖê µÖêŸÖê †Ö×�Ö ÛØֵÖÖ ‹�úÖÆæü­Ö ‹�ú ÃÖ¸üÃÖ †Ö×�Ö ÃÖã üÃÖ �ÖߟÖê �ÖÖ‰ú »ÖÖ�ÖŸÖÖŸÖ. ŸµÖÖ´Ö¬Öæ­Ö †Ö¯Ö»µÖÖ ÃÖÓ Öæ�ÖÔ†ÖµÖãµÖÖ“Öê ד֘Ö�Ö �ú¸üŸÖÖŸÖ. ŸµÖÖ´Ö¬Öã­Ö �úÖÆüß –ÖÖ­Ö´ÖµÖ �Öãœü�ÖÖê™üß †»Ö�Ö¤ü¯Ö�Öê ÃÖÖÓ�Öæ­Ö •ÖÖŸÖÖŸÖ. ŸµÖÖ¯Öî�úß ‹�ú»ÖÖê�ú�ÖßŸÖ †ÃÖê," ­ÖÖ�ÖÖ“µÖÖ �ÖôûµÖÖŸÖ ¯Ö‰úŸÖ , ­ÖÖ�ÖÖ“µÖÖ �ÖôûµÖÖŸÖ ¯Ö‰úŸÖÃÖÖê›ü �ãú�Ö²µÖÖ †Ö‰úŸÖ , ÃÖÖê›ü �ãú�Ö²µÖÖ †Ö‰úŸÖ "µÖÖ׿־ÖÖµÖ " ­ÖÖ�Ö¯ÖÓ“Ö´Öß“µÖÖ ×¤ü¿Öß, ­Ö�úÖê דֺþ ³ÖÖ•Öß - ÖÖ»ÖÖ †­ÖË ¤üµÖÖ ×¿Ö�ú¾Öæ ÆüÖŸÖÖ»ÖÖ " Æêü �ÖߟÖÖÓ“Öê þָü ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß•Öß¾Ö­ÖÖŸÖᯙ ŸÖŸ¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÖÓ�Öã­Ö •ÖÖŸÖÖŸÖ. �úß Ö­Öã嵅 ÆüÖ ÃÖ´ÖÖ•Ö¿Öᯙ ÖÏÖ�Öß †ÖÆêü. ŸÖÃÖÖ“Ö ŸÖÖê †ØÆüÃÖÖ¾ÖÖ¤üß †ÖÆêü. Æêü“ÖµÖÖ �ÖߟÖÖŸÖæ­Ö ¾µÖŒŸÖ �êú»Öê»Öê †ÃÖÖ¾Öê. ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ›üÖò.¿Öî»ÖÖ »ÖÖêÆüßµÖÖ ¾ÖÖºþôû ¯Öæ•ÖÖ Æüß µÖÖî­Öß ¯Öæ•Öê“Öê ×­Ö¤ìü¿Ö�ú ´ÖÖ­ÖŸÖÖŸÖ.µÖÖ¾Öºþ­Ö ØÖß †Ö×�Ö ³Öæ Öß µÖÖÓ“Öê ‹�úÃÖ´Ö ­ÖÖŸÖê †ÖÆêü ŸÖ¸ü ´Ö�Ö ¸ü•ÖÃ¾Ö Ã˜Öß»ÖÖ “ÖÖ¸ü פü¾ÖÃÖ ×¾ÖÁÖÖÓŸÖß Æü¾Öß †ÃÖŸÖê.ŸµÖÖ“Ö ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê ÁÖÖ¾Ö�ÖÖŸÖᯙ ³Öæ Öß»ÖÖÆüß “ÖÖ¸ü פü¾ÖÃÖ ×¾ÖÁÖÖÓŸÖß ×´ÖôûÖ¾Öß ´Æü�Öã­Ö ŸÖß �ãú�Ö²µÖÖ»ÖÖ †ÖîŸÖ ÃÖÖê›ü�µÖÖÃÖÃÖÖÓ�ÖŸÖ †ÖÆêü.

פü¾ÖÖôûß ´Æü�Ö•Öê †Ö­ÖÓ¤,ÃÖã�Ö, ÃÖ´Ö鬤üß, †Ö¸üÖê�µÖ, “ÖîŸÖ­µÖ, ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö, ¯ÖÏÖ�Öß ´ÖÖ˜ÖÖ¾Ö¸üᯙ ¯ÖÏê Ö, ²Öôû߸üÖ•ÖÖ“ÖêŠú�Ö, ­ÖÖŸÖê ÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬Ö, פü­Ö - ¤ãü²ÖôûµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ´ÖÖ­Ö - ÃÖ­´ÖÖ­Ö ¤êü�ÖÖ¸üÖ ¾Ö ÃÖÖ´ÖÖוÖ�ú ‹êŒµÖ ¾Öéܬ¤ü�ÖŸÖ �ú¸ü�ÖÖ¸üÖ ÆüÖ ÃÖã¾Ö�ÖÔ¯Ö¾ÖÔ�úÖôû Æü™ü»ÖÖ ÖÖ×Æü•Öê. †¿ÖÖ ÆüÂÖÔ ÖµÖ ÖÏÃÖÓ�Öß †Ö¯Ö»Öê ÃÖÓ Öã�ÖÔ �ãú™ãÓü²Ö ‹�ú×˜ÖŸÖ µÖÖ¾Öê †¿Öß ÖÏŸµÖê�ú ¾µÖŒŸÖß“Öß ‡Ô“”ûÖ†ÃÖŸÖê. µÖÖ´Öãôêû ¾ÖÂÖÔ³Ö ü �úÖ´ÖÖ×­Ö×´Ö¢Ö ‡ŸÖ ü˜Ö †ÃÖ»Öê»Öê »ÖÖê�ú פü¾ÖÖôûß“µÖÖ ¾Öêôûß ‹�ú˜Ö •Ö´ÖŸÖÖŸÖ. ÃÖÖÃÖ üß †ÃÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ´Öã»Öà­ÖÖ ÖÖÆêü¸üß †Ö�Ö»Öê •ÖÖŸÖê. Ö¸ÓüŸÖã ‹�ÖÖ¤üµÖÖ ²Ö×Æü�Öß»ÖÖ •Ö¸ü ³ÖÖ‰ú ­ÖÃÖê»Ö ŸÖ¸ü ŸµÖÖ¾Öêôûß ÖÖ˜Ö ×ŸÖ“Öß ¾µÖÖ�ãúôû»Ö껵ÖÖ

ÃÖ�Ö - ŸÃÖ¾ÖÖ“Öß »ÖÖê�ú�ÖߟÖê : –ÖÖ­Ö- ×¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 31: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

25

†¾ÖãÖê“Öê ¾Ö�ÖÔ­Ö -" פü¾ÖÖôûß“ÖÓ Öæôû �ÖÖ›üµÖÖ ¾ÖÖ•ÖŸÖß �Öôû�ÖôûÖ

וֻÖÖ ­ÖÖÆüß ³ÖÖ‰ú ŸÖß ¸ü›üŸÖß ‘Öôû‘ÖôûÖ "´ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß •Öß¾Ö­ÖÖŸÖᯙ ³ÖÖ¾Ö-²ÖÓ¤ü íÖêÆü ×�úŸÖß ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“Öê †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ŸÖê µÖÖ´Ö¬Öæ­Ö פüÃÖæ­Ö µÖêŸÖê. ׿־ÖÖµÖ ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß •Öß¾Ö­ÖÖŸÖ߻ֆ֭ÖÓ¤ü ÆüÖ �êú¾Öôû ³ÖÖîןÖ�ú�ÖÖê™üßŸÖ ­ÖÃÖæ­Ö ŸµÖÖ»ÖÖ ´ÖÖ­ÖÖ×ÃÖ�ú †Ö¬ÖÖ¸üÖ“Öß �Öæ Ö ´ÖÖêšüß �Ö¸ü•Ö †ÃÖ»µÖÖ“Öê ´ÖÖ­Ö¿ÖÖØֵÖÖ´Ö¬Öæ­Ö פüÃÖæ­Ö µÖêŸÖê. ¯Ö¸ÓüŸÖã †Ö•Ö ³ÖÖîןÖ�ú¯ÖÏ�ÖŸÖß ¯Öãœêü ´ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß ­ÖÖŸÖêÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬Ö»ÖÖ ŸÖ›üÖ•ÖÖŸÖ †ÃÖ»Öê»ÖÖ ×¤üÃÖæ­Ö µÖêŸÖ †ÖÆêü.´ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß Ö­Öê ¤ãü³ÖÓ�ÖŸÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ. µÖÖ´Öãôêû ÃÖ´ÖÖ•Ö¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ ×¾ÖÃ�úôûßŸÖ ÆüÖêŸÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ×¤üÃÖŸÖê. µÖÖÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬Öß“Öê ¾Ö�ÖÔ­Ö ³ÖÖ‰ú²Öß•ÖꓵÖÖ×­Ö×´Ö¢ÖÖ­Öê †Ö»Ö껵ÖÖ »ÖÖê�ú�ÖߟÖÖŸÖæ­Ö פüÃÖæ­Ö µÖêŸÖê. ŸÖê †ÃÖê - " †ÖŸÖÖ“µÖÖ µÖã�ÖÖŸÖ ³ÖÖ‰ú ­Ö¾Æü ²ÖÆüß�Öß“ÖÖ, ´ÖÖ�ÖÃÖÖ“ÖÖ»ÖÖê³Ö ­ÖÖÆüß ÃÖ¾ÖÔ »ÖÖê³Ö ¯Öî¿ÖÖ“ÖÖ "µÖÖ׿־ÖÖµÖ †Ö�Ö�Öß �úÖÆüß ÃÖ�Ö-ˆŸÃÖ¾ÖÓÖ“µÖÖ ×¾Ö×¾Ö¬Ö �ÖߟÖÖÓ«üÖ¸êü ¯Ö¸üÖ´ÖÂÖÔ ‘ÖêŸÖÖ µÖê‡Ô»Ö. ¯Ö¸ÓüŸÖã ×¾ÖßÖÖ¸ü ³ÖµÖÖÃŸÖ¾Ö µÖÖךü�úÖ�Öß ´ÖÖê•ÖŒµÖÖ ˆ¤üÖÆü¸ü�ÖÖ¤üÖ�Ö»Ö Æüß »ÖÖê�ú�ÖߟÖê פü»Öê»Öß †ÖÆêüŸÖ. »ÖÖê�úÃÖÖ×ÆüŸµÖÖ“Öê †³µÖÖÃÖ�ú ¯ÖϳÖÖ�ú¸ü ´ÖÖÓ›êü´Æü�ÖŸÖÖŸÖ �úß, " ´Ö¸üÖšüß »ÖÖê�úÃÖÖ×ÆüŸµÖÖ“Öê ÃÖÓ�ú»Ö­Ö †Ö×�Ö ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö­Ö ×¾Ö¯Öæ»Ö —ÖÖ»Öê †ÖÆêü ´ÖÖ˜Ö ÃÖÓ�ú»Ö­Ö �ú¸üŸÖÖÓ­ÖÖÃÖÓ�ú»Ö­ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¿ÖÖØÖߥü™üß šêü¾Ö»Öß †ÖÆêü. †ÃÖê פüÃÖŸÖ ­ÖÖÆüß. 3 " Æêü ÖŸÖ »ÖÖê�úÃÖÖ×ÆüŸµÖÖ“µÖÖ ÖÖ Óü¯Ö× ü�ú †³µÖÖÃÖÖ²ÖÖ²ÖŸÖ¯Öæ ü�ú †ÃÖ»Öê ŸÖ¸üßÆüß †×»Ö�ú›ü“µÖÖ �úÖôûÖ´Ö¬µÖê »ÖÖê�úÃÖÖ×ÆüŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �êú¾Öôû ÃÖÓ�ú»Ö­ÖÖŸ´Ö�ú þֹý¯ÖÖ“ÖÖ ¾Ö†ÖþÖÖ¤üÖŸ´Ö�ú þֹý¯ÖÖŸÖ ­Ö ¸üÖÆüŸÖÖ ÃÖ´ÖÖ•Ö,³ÖÖÂÖÖ,¬Ö´ÖÔ, ´ÖÖ­ÖÃÖ,‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖ, ´ÖÖ­Ö¾Ö ¾ÖÓ¿Ö,×¾Ö×¾Ö¬Ö �ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖßµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ¥ü™üß�úÖê­ÖÖŸÖæ­Ö ÆüÖêŸÖ †ÖÆêü. ŸµÖÖ“Ö²Ö¸üÖê²Ö¸ †Ö•Ö“µÖÖ ×¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö ŸÖÓ Ö–ÖÖ­ÖÖ“µÖÖ µÖã�ÖÖŸÖ Æêü ÃÖÓ�ú»Ö­Ö ±úŒŸÖ ÃÖÓ�ú×»ÖŸÖ,´Ö­ÖÖê Óü•Ö­ÖÖŸ´Ö�ú ×¾Ö׿Ö™ü ¯ÖϤêü¿ÖÖ¯Öã üŸÖê ´ÖµÖÖÔפüŸÖ ­Ö ¸üÖÆüŸÖÖ ŸÖê ¿ÖÖØÖßµÖ ¥ü™üß­Öê ¾ÖîÛÀ¾Ö�ú ¯ÖÖŸÖôûß¾Ö¸ü ´ÖÖÓ›ü»Öê •ÖÖ¾Öê .µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ü' •Öã­Öê ŸÖê ÃÖÖê­Öê ¾Ö ­Ö¾Öê ŸÖê Æü¾Öê ' †ÃÖê ­Ö ´Æü�ÖŸÖÖ ' •Öã­µÖÖ“ÖÖ ²ÖÖê¬Ö ‘µÖÖ ¾Ö ­Ö¾µÖÖ“ÖÖ ¿ÖÖê¬Ö ‘µÖÖ ' µÖÖ Ã¾Ö¹ý¯ÖÖŸÖ†Ö¬Öã×­Ö�ú ŸÖÓ Ö×¾Ö–ÖÖ­ÖÖ“Öß •ÖÖê›ü µÖÖ ÃÖ�Ö- ˆŸÃÖ¾ÖÖŸÖᯙ �ÖߟÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ×´ÖôûÖ»µÖÖÃÖ ÆüÖ »ÖÖê�ú´Ö­ÖÖ“ÖÖ ' ­ÖÓ¤üÖ¤üß¯Ö 'ÃÖÖî ü‰ú•Öì ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê †�ÖÓ›ü ŸÖê¾ÖŸÖ ¸üÖÆüᯙ . Æüß“Ö †¯Öê�ÖÖ .ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ :-1) ›üÖò. ÃÖ¸üÖêו֭Öß²ÖÖ²Ö¸ü :- ÃÖ�Ö - ˆŸÃÖ¾Ö, ¯Öéš 1452) ›üÖò. ÃÖÖÆêü²Ö �ÖÓ¤üÖ¸êü :- »ÖÖê�úÃÖÖ×ÆüŸµÖ ¿Ö²¤ü †Ö×�Ö ¯ÖϵÖÖê�Ö, ¯ÖÏןִÖÖ ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö­Ö , ¯Öã�Öê ¯ÖÏ£Ö´Ö†Ö¾ÖéŸÖß 2004

¯Öéšü 1043) ›üÖò. ¯ÖϳÖÖ�ú¸ü ´ÖÖÓ›êü : »ÖÖê�úÃÖÖ×ÆüŸµÖÖ“Öê †ÓŸÖ: ¯ÖϾÖÖÆü ,�ÖÖê¤üÖ¾Ö¸üß ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö­Ö,†Öî Óü�ÖÖ²ÖÖ¤ü ןÖÃÖ¸üß †Ö¾ÖéŸÖß 6

´ÖÖ“ÖÔ 2008 ¯Öéšü 134) ›üÖò. ¿Öî»ÖÖ »ÖÖê×ÆüµÖÖ :- ³Öæ Öß †Ö×�Ö Ã˜Öß , �ÖÖê¤üÖ¾Ö¸üß ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö­Ö,†Öî Óü�ÖÖ²ÖÖ¤ , •Öã»Öî 20025) ´Ö¸üÖšü¾ÖÖ›üµÖÖŸÖᯙ ÃÖÓ�ú»ÖßŸÖ »ÖÖê�ú�ÖߟÖê.ü

ÃÖ�Ö - ŸÃÖ¾ÖÖ“Öß »ÖÖê�ú�ÖߟÖê : –ÖÖ­Ö- ×¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 32: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

26

THE DIMENSIONS OF POWER OF MAGISTRATE U/S. 156(3) OF THE CODEOF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE, 1973 : THE PRESENT SCENARIO

Mr. Narwade Sanghratna S.Narayanrao Chavan Law College,

Nanded

I) INTRODUCTION :There has been ample discussion with regard to sec.156(3) of Code of Criminal

Procedure, 1973 (hereinafter referred to as “The Code”). The High Court and Supreme courthave focused their views on the this issue from time to time. We have established criminaljustice system so as to get justice to aggrieved person and punishment to offenders. Law isbased on Human behavior and human behaviour varies from society to society. So when wethink of criminal jurisprudence, we have to think of the society to which we belong. All thesame present day civilisation leads to common goal of protecting human rights so that therewould be peaceful co-existence and each human being can have a sense of security that duringhis life time he will live comfortably with dignity. All laws tend towards the same. This gives riseto the behavior of man towards others. i.e. what be right to do and what he ought not to. Whena man acts it has reflection on others. This reflection creates imbalances. Mode of balancingthe imbalance is law. It deals with rights, obligations and their enforcement. When a man is putto an uncomfortable position by action or in action of another it is said to be wrong. Disturbanceof right of me, non discharge of obligations can be classified as eradication as the wrongs arecalled adjudication. Result of adjudication is justice. This system can be called criminaljurisprudence.II) BASIC PRINCIPLES & GOALS OF CRIMINAL JUSTICE SYSTEM :A) BASIC PRINCIPLES :The Criminal Justice system is a foundation of any civilized society. It plays an important part inmaintaining adjust, peaceful and safe society. It does this by maintaining public safety, enforcinglaws and protecting people’s rights. The criminal justice system is built on a few importantprinciples. As per Justice B.C. in Canada.PRESUMPTION OF INNOCENCE :Every criminal case begins with the presumption that the accused person in innocent. It is up toprosecution representing the community, to prove beyond and reasonable doubt that the accusedcommitted the crime. DUE PROCESS :Due process is related to the presumption of innocence. It involves a through examination ofthe facts of each case and recognition of the importance of protecting the legal rights of thosecharged with criminal offences.

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title :THE DIMENSIONS OF POWER OF MAGISTRATE U/S. 156(3) OF THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE, 1973 : THE PRESENT SCENARIONew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 33: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

27

INDEPENDENT JUDICIARY :Any one accused of a crime has the right to have their case decided by fair and impartialjudges, without interference of any kind, from any source. This is the concept of judicialindependence. While judicial decisions may not result in every one being happy, the justicesystem is founded on public confidence that decisions – whether popular or not – are madeafter a full and fair hearing and without outside influence.OPENNESS AND ACCESSIBILITY OF COURT :Only through an open and public process can the public have confidence in the justice systemand be satisfied that parties are treated fairly.EQUALITY BEFORE THE LAW :All people in India are equal under the constitution.B) GOALS OF CRIMINAL JUSTICE SYSTEM :

The primary purpose of law is to regulate the flow of human interaction to prevent andcheck harm not only to the person and property of an individual but against the society as awhole. Crime is the main reason people believe that societies have law, which is true. If onelooks at the expression “Crime’ it normally could be explained as what society as a whole doesnot want to be allowed. The legislature has created laws to have the security to live and workin peace and harmony and not having to worry about concentrating on ways and means toprotect themselves against crime of any kind.

Edword W Younkins in “The purpose ot law and constitutions” has noted, The rule oflaw required that people should be governed by accepted rules, rather than by the arbitrarydecisions of rulers. The rules should be general and abstract. Known and certain and applyequally to all individuals”. Law is the activity of subjecting human behavior to the rules ofgovernance. The rule of law is concerned with regulating the use of power and its imperative isthat this power is not misused. The rule of law ensures that judges decide disputes in terms ofthe existing, known and general rules and not according to the perceived desirability of particularoutcomes. In free society, each person has a recognized private sphere, a protected rule whichgovernment authority cannot infringe upon and the purpose of law is to preserve freedom andmoral agency.

Where rule of law is strong, people uphold the law not out of fear but because theyhave a stake in its effectiveness. Virtually any state, after all, can enact laws and maintainrespect and pursue genuine rule of law. Genuine rule of law requires the co-operation of stateand society and is an outcome of complex and deeply rooted social processes.

Within the realm of codified laws, there are generally two forms of laws with which thecourts are mainly concerned. Civil laws are rules and regulations which govern transactionsand grievances between individuals while criminal law in concerned with action which aredangerous or harmful to a society as a whole in which prosecution is persuade not by anindividual but rather by the state. The purpose of criminal law is to provide the specific definitionof what constitutes a crime and to prescribe punishment for it. It absence of nay of thesefactors probably the essentials of criminal law would not be satisfied (Ref.: criminal justice-wikipedia the free encyclopedia – http//en.wikipedia.org.)

THE DIMENSIONS OF POWER OF MAGISTRATE U/S. 156(3) OF THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE, 1973 : THE PRESENT SCENARIO

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 34: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

28

III) CONSTITUTIONAL MANDATE :Preamble of our constitution guarantees to a citizen justice, Liberty, equality and fraternity.

All these are possible only when there is rule of law. The rule of law called discernibly bydissected into two well accepted concepts: i) governance, and ii) administration of justice.They are not only the pillars of the constitutional mandate, but are linchpin to the growth,development and independence of the any nation or society. Government obviously meansgood governance and it refers to the task of running the Government in an effective manner.Right to a legitimate and accountable government under which fundamental rights and humanrights are respected and the Government controlled by the rule of law or the basic elements ofgood governance. Rule of laws requires an independent judiciary and an impartial andincorruptible Police force.No person except according to procedure established by law shall be deprived of his life orpersonal liberty.Fundamental right under Article 21 of the object personal liberty except according to procedureestablished by law is to prevent encroachment on and loss of life. Deprivation of personalliberty or to intrude on another person’s life is an act of private individual amounts. Suchviolations would not fall under Article 21 for the set parameters.Measures for victim in such a case under article 226 of the constitution or the common law willeither. Article 21 of the constitution individual liberty or deprivation of a person’s life is on theprevention of encroachment. One should not be harass under the name of procedure of law.Right to life, right to life meaningful and dignified means complete. It does not mean it is restricted.It is some thing more than being alive or animal. A person deprived of his personal liberty mustbe reasonable, fair and just.

IV) JUDICIAL RESPONSES TO SEC. 156(3) OF CR.P.C. :In India, the administration of criminal justice system is controlled under the provisions of thecriminal procedure Code, 1973. Like in many other parts of the world, under the IndianCriminal jurisprudence, the system accepts two procedures for redressing the grievance of avictim against the offender including that by the state itself. The criminal procedure Code isconcerned with “how the laws is enforced”. Criminal laws involves “what law is enforced”.The two accepted methods for enforcing administration of criminal justice system are a directaccess and invocation of the courts system. While the other is adopting the channel through thestate agency. (Police/ Investigating agency). The option is available to a complainant or victimor any body for the matter and the provisions of the Code provide and detailed statutoryscheme for invocation, implementation, trial and punishment of guilty person under the differentmethodologies. In the event a person chooses to approach a Police station and makes a reportof cognizable offence, the Police is under obligation to register first information report (FIR)except in certain exceptional cases where same kind of preliminary inquiry may be necessaryin the facts and circumstances of that case before registration of an FIR.1] Where a person has approached the Police station does not register FIR as contemplatedunder law, he has a right to make a complaint to the higher authorities in terms of section154(3) of the Code and such higher authority exercising the powers of an Officer-in-chargesof a Police station would investigate the matter himself or direct the investigation of any kind

THE DIMENSIONS OF POWER OF MAGISTRATE U/S. 156(3) OF THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE, 1973 : THE PRESENT SCENARIO

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 35: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

29

received by the Police Officer-in-charge of a Police station relates to commission of a non-cognizable offence, he is obliged to proceed in accordance with the provisions of section 155of the Code. The Legislature provides a specific protection in terms of section 156(3) of theCode and gives a right to person to approach the court of competent jurisdiction for issuanceof a direction to a Police Officer to investigate the matter in accordance with law. Once theinvestigation is completed by the investigating agency, it is required of the said agency to fileappropriate report in terms of section 173 of the Code, whereupon the court competent to trysuch an offence would take cognizance and conduct the trial and punish the offender, if foundguilty, in accordance with law.2] In the case of Devarapalli Lakshmi Narayana Reddy and others V/s. V.NarayanaReddy and other (1976) 3 SCC 252. The Supreme Court specifically held that the orderunder section 156(3) is in the nature of preparatory reminder or intimation to the Police toexercise their plenary powers of investigation under section 156(1) of the Code. Such aninvestigation embraces the entire continuous process which begins with the collection of evidenceunder section 156 and end with a report or charge sheet under section 173.3] It is expected that every person to give information to Police of commission of anycognizable offence and the Police is normally bound the register an FIR if a commission of acognizable offence is made out or at least make a daily dairy entry and then register an FIR ifa commission of a cognizable offence is made out within a short time. Despite such informationhaving been received by the Police Officer if an FIR is not registered under section 154(1) ofthe Code, the remedy to the aggrieved person is provided under section 154(3) of the Code.If action is not taken by the superior Officer u/s. 154 (3) of the Code, then any person has aright to invoke the power of the court under section 156(3) of the Code. Section 154 of theCode relates to providing of an information to Police Officer Incharge of the Police station,who then in case of a cognizable offence of section 156(1) of the Code, where he does notneed an order of a Magistrate directing investigation. In the case of Lalita Kumari V/s. Stateof U.P. and others 2014(2) SCC1, Supreme Court held that the registration of FIR ismandatory is cognizable offences and action will be taken against the Police Officer for hisfailer to register a First Information Report on the complaint of a cognizable offence.4] A difference view has expressed by court in case of Panchabhai Popotbhai Butaniand others V/s. The state of Maharashtra (Writ petition No.270 of 2009 date 14th

August 2009). It was stated that normally a person should invoke the provisions of section154 before he can take recourse to the powers of Magistrate under S.156 (3). However,likelihood of evidence being destroyed and delay in investigation may prove fatal to the case ofprosecution or the complaint, in such exceptional circumstances, it cannot be said that anyperson who has approached the Police under S. 154 for registration of information of commissionof a cognizable offence and the Police instantly fails to act, he is not debarred from approachingthe court directly under S. 156(3).5] In the case of Madhu Bala V/s. Suresh Kumar and others (1997) 8 CC 476 :[1997(4) ALL MR 738 (S.C.)], The Supreme Court held that investigation squarely fallswithin the domain of the investigation agency. It is the phase where the state discharges itsobligation through the investigation agency to find out whether the alleged offence was committed

THE DIMENSIONS OF POWER OF MAGISTRATE U/S. 156(3) OF THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE, 1973 : THE PRESENT SCENARIO

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 36: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

30

or not and if committed by whom and how? After collecting the entire evidence during thecourse of investigation, the Police Officer empowered to investigate is to file a report undersection 173 of the Code. In case of a default in the performance of its statutory duty by thePolice or the investigating agency, the person aggrieved is not left remediless. He can invokethe provisions of sections 154(3) and 156(3) as well. The decision is left to the wisdom of theaggrieved person or the complainant, whether he wishes to approach the court under section156(3) or to file a complaint under section 200 of the Code. There are no limitations andrestrictions laid down by the Code for invocation of his power. Section 156(3) in the schemeof the Code appears to be preceding chapter XV and is referable to the default committed bythe Police Officer in terms of section 154(1) of the Code.6] In the case of Dharmeshbhai Vasudevbhai and others V/s. State of Gujarat andothers (2009) 6 SCC.576:[2009 ALL SCR 1632], where the court held that it is well settledthat any person may set the criminal law in motion subject of course to the statutory interdicts.When an offence is committed, a first information report can be lodged under section 154 ofthe Code of Criminal Procedure. A complaint petition may also be filed in terms of section 200thereof. However, in the event for some reasons or the other, the first information report is notrecorded in terms of sub-section (1) of section 156 of the Code, the Magistrate is empoweredunder sub-section (3) of section 156 thereof to order an investigating into all allegationscontained in the complaint petition. Thus, power to direct investigation may arise in two differentsituations 1) When a first information report is refused to be lodged or 2) When the statutorypower of investigation for some reason or the other is not conducted. When an order is passedunder sub-section (3) of section 156 of the Code, an investigation must be carried out. Onlywhen the investigating Officer arrives at a finding that the alleged offence has not been committedby the accused, he may submit a final form, on the other hand, upon investigation if it is foundthat a prima facie case bas been made out, a charge sheet must be filed.Similar view was taken by the Supreme Court in its earlier judgement in the case of SakiriVasu V/s. State of Uttar Pradesh and others (2008)2, SCC 409.7] Further, Supreme Court opined in the case of Mohd. Yousuf V/s. Afaq Jahan (Smt.)and another, (2006) 1 SCC 627 that any Judicial Magistrate, before taking cognizance of theoffence, can order investigation under section 156(3) of the Code. If he does so, he is notexamine the complaint on oath because he was not taking cognizance of any offence therein.For the purpose of enabling the Police to start investigation it is open to the Magistrate to directthe Police to register in FIR. There is nothing illegal is doing so. After all registration of an FIRinvolves on the process of entirely the substance of the information relating to the commissionof the cognizable offence in a book kept by the office-in-charge of the Police station as indicatedin section 154 of the Code. Even if a Magistrate does not say in so many words while directinginvestigation under section 156(3) of the Code that an FIR should be registered it is duty ofPolice Incharge of the Police station to register the FIR regarding the cognizable offencedisclosed by the complainant because that Police Officer could take further steps contemplatedin chapter XII of the Code only thereafter.

THE DIMENSIONS OF POWER OF MAGISTRATE U/S. 156(3) OF THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE, 1973 : THE PRESENT SCENARIO

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 37: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

31

8) In Case of Subhash Kanade V/s. State of Maharashtra writ petition No.4300/2013 dated 2nd Sept., 2014.) The Hon’ble Bombay High Court observed the scope of thesec.156 (3) of the Code, “It is only in case of deciding that the material is not sufficient to takecognizance of the offence the Magistrate may refer the matter to the Police under section156(3) of the Code of criminal procedure for the purpose of investigation. Therefore, whenonce the Magistrate after scrutinizing the complaint, the sworn statements and material comesto the conclusion that he can take cognizance of the offence, there is no need to have a resortto section 156(3) of the Code of criminal procedure. There would be three possibilities afterthe examination of the complainant and the witnesses, if any, on oath, as contemplated undersection 200 of the Code. The first would be that the Magistrate may come to the conclusionabout sufficiency of grounds for proceeding against such accused persons or some of themand issue process.9) It is settled that cognizance is taken of an offence and not of an offender, this aspectwas settled beyond ambiguity that an order under section 156(3) is at a stage prior to taking ofcognizance. In the case of Tularam and others V/s. Kishore Singh, (1977) 4 SCC 459, theSupreme Court held that taking cognizance does not involve any formal action or indeedaction of any kind but occurs as soon as a Magistrate as such applies his mind to be suspectedcommission of an offence. Justice Das Gupta in the case of Superintendent and Remembranceof Legal Affairs, West Bengal V/s. Abani Kumar Banerjee, AIR 1950 Cal. 437,observed, “It seems to me clear however that before if can be said that any Magistrate hastaken congnizance of any offence under section 190(1)(a), Criminal Procedure Code, he mustnot only have applied his mind to the contents of the petition but he must have done so for thepetition but he must have done so for the purpose of proceeding in a particular way as section200 and thereafter sending if for inquiry and report under section 202. When the Magistrateapplies his mind not for the purpose of proceeding under the subsequent sections of this Chapterbut for taking action of some other kind. e.g. ordering investigation under section 156(3) orissuing of search warrant under section 156(3), for the purpose of the investigation, he cannotbe said to have taken cognizance of the offence.The above similar view was expressed in the case of Darshan Singh Ram Kishan V/s.State of Maharashtra AIR 197/SC 2372 while considering section 190 of the Code.10) The Supreme Court in the case of State of Karnataka and another V/s. Paster P.Raju, (2006) 6 SCC 728, explained the word “Cognizance” and termed it as judicious hearingof a matter. The very first section in the said chapter Viz. section 190 lays down how cognizanceof offences will be taken by a Magistrate. However, the word “Cognizance” has not beendefined in Code of Criminal Procedure. The dictionary meaning of the word “Cognizance is –“Judicial hearing of a matter”.Again in State of West Bengal V/s. Mohd. Khalid, (1995) of SCC 684, this court aftertaking note of the word of “Cognizance” held in its broad and literal sense, it means takingnotice of an offence. This would include intention of initiating judicial proceedings against theoffender in respect of that offence or taking steps to see whether there is any basis for initiatingjudicial proceedings or for other purposes. The word “Cognizance” indicates the point when aMagistrate or a judge first takes judicial notice of an offence. It is entirely a different thing from

THE DIMENSIONS OF POWER OF MAGISTRATE U/S. 156(3) OF THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE, 1973 : THE PRESENT SCENARIO

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 38: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

32

initiation of proceedings, rather it is the condition precedent to the initiation of proceedings bythe Magistrate or the Judge. Cognizance is taken of cases and not a persons.V) SUGGESTIONS TO PREVENT MISUSE OF SECTION 156(3) OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE 1973.In the case wake of wide spread misuse of section 156(3) of the Cr.P.C. which deals withinvestigation into cases under Court directive, the Police Department should be more cautiouswhile dealing with such cases as well as to initiate penal action against those who misuse thisprovision with the intention of harming another person.The cases referred to the Police under section 156(3) should be investigated by an Officer notbelow the rank of Sub-Inspector and the arrest of the accused should be made only after dueinvestigation.The need for the arrest should be clearly mentioned in the case diary and the immediate superiorshould be informed both in writing and orally in person before making the arrest, “In casewhere it is evident that the case had been initiated with malafide intention, and that there is nojusticiable cause of action, the Station House Officer (SHO) may invoke section 182 of IndianPenal Code (IPC). Section 182 of IPC provides for imprisonment upto six months or five orboth to those provided false information against another person intentionally.Conclusion :At the end of above lengthy discussion In sum, there has been different aspects of section 156(3) of Cr.P.C. which expressed by Hon’ble Courts from time to time, Hon’ble Court haveopined the need to have precautions while dealing with cases under section 156 (1) of Code.Provisions under section 156(3) of the code may cause harm to innocent person by implicatinghim into false case. It is also the need of the hour to realize the danger to our Criminal JusticeSystem.References :Criminal Procedure Code 1973.Dr.J.N. Pandey : “The Constitutional Law of India, 46th Edition 2009.www.justicebc.ca/en/cjis/understand.www.quebecoislibre.orghttp://cjencyclopedia.com/index.php? title – purpose of lawMichael Johnsten “ “Good Governance : Rule of Law, Transparency and Accountability”. Department of Political Science, Colgate University.Shodganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bistreaSandeep Ram Milan Shukla V/s. State of Maharashtra 2009 (1) MH.L.J. 97: [2009 All MR (Cri) 299(I)]digital commons.law.yale.edu/cgi/vieCriminal justice – wikipedia the free encyclopedia – http//on.wikipedia.org.www.new.indianexpress.com/states/ter. 12 July, 2010.ubxpress.com/investigation-guideline.www.advocatekhoj.com/library/judgementCriminal lawyer india.wordpress.com

THE DIMENSIONS OF POWER OF MAGISTRATE U/S. 156(3) OF THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE, 1973 : THE PRESENT SCENARIO

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 39: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

33

Emergence of English Language in Media andBureaucracy: A Journey

Prof. Karande Manohar Baburao,Head & Associate Professor,

Department of English,Radhabai Kale Mahila Mahavidyalaya,

Ahmednagar.

ABSTRACT:Many years ago, a well known editor and columnist had written that he writes in

English, speaks most of the time in English, most of his reading is English, and he even consequentlythinks in English, therefore his mother tongue ought to be English. At that time, such statementsounded too arrogant and whimsical. Having being fed in the regional flavour since the school, it’squite easy and ‘normal’ to be intolerant to such ‘heretic’ views about adulation of English. Howeverno longer do I hold on to such views, and would be quite charitable with myself in assigning a moredominant slot to English in my mind space and thought space. India is a country where appearancefor the policy makers is more important than the reality at the ground. In such situations we findvery inane policy and legal situations. One such thing is the language policy in India. English as alanguage does not find itself in the list of languages in the Schedule of the Constitution. At the samebreath, the constitution in one of its articles speaks that English shall continue to be the language ofthe judiciary.KEY WORDS: vernacular, regional language, TV Channels, local language

In pursuance of the National policy of education in languages, we find that the threelanguage policy is adopted at the state levels in the schools. It makes for a situationwhere the hapless student has to master the Regional Language, National Language (Hindi),and a third language - depending on the kind of school, medium of studies, and the statein which one is situated. For example, we had English medium (non Government schools),so English was our ‘first’ language, Hindi the second language, and Sanskrit the third language.This was because we were studying in MP, which did not have a regional language - sothe natural choice for the policy makers was to make the students go through the hazards ofa ‘subject’ which everyone was happy to forget about the day when the exams ended. In thevernacular states, which have their own regional language, the government schools, wouldhave the regional language, followed by Hindi and English.Despite our being in English medium, the language of conversation was the ‘patriotic’Hindi. I remember that one of our teachers would even make fun at the kind of Hindi spokenby the then prime minister. In effect, when the student has the most grasping power and highlearning curve, instead of mastering the areas of Science and Commerce and Computers

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title :Emergence of English Language in Media and Bureaucracy: A JourneyNew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 40: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

34

and Mathematics, the creativity of the student is used in mastering the different languages- that at best ends up in a scene where s/he is mugging up the languages and left with little timeto think on the more important practical subjects which are going to be useful in real life.The situation is that large population of students being unable to deal with English languageproperly, are not good with computers and also with ‘English’ communications which is theneed of the globalised world. So we find situations where college going students and eventhose in working life join private English coaching centers to improve on their job prospects. Andthese coaching centers attempt to replace the 12 years of school grooming in a vital area oflearning in a three to six month shot. But more than that, we can often find that language activists (political as well as otherwise) wouldkeep up inflating and arousing the passions of nativity. Communist government in West Bengal tillrecently did not allow English to be taught in the primary. Now they have realized the loss of skillset for a full generation of students. Similarly in Karnataka, we find the political protesterswanting to reserve employment in the private sectors for the native Kannada speakingpeople. Often state level political leaders can easily be found exhorting their political base tobe more ‘patriot’ and do away with the ‘firangi’ system.We must keep in mind that while India is a land of many languages, and also of the culture ofpluralism, it becomes hardly useful for the political set up to foist certain languages on itspeople in name of imagined pride. If Hindi is a national language, then it is so due to a single castingvote by the chairman of the Constituent Assembly, when the whole assembly was divided equally onthe issue. In some ways, the bulwark of English for many years were the states of the South -butnow we find that even the South has got influenced by the parochial ideology and wouldprefer only the local English speakers!The neglect of English at school level would only add to the incompetency of India in the globalworld full of competition and trans- border trades. This however does not mean a one waysituation - the things should be balanced and left to choice of the user of the language. Wefind that companies like Microsoft are building up their office software in Indian languages. The‘firangi’ cable Television channels now speak Hindi, and even well known American cartooncharacters can be found speaking Indian regional languages. And that is how the market forcesworks. Multinational coke companies may recruit from English speaking 11 Ms, but would preferto advertise in vernacular language. Financial institution and Private Banks may be English speaking,but their target investor is one who may not know English remotely, and is at home with ‘Awaaz’ and‘Aaj Tak’ channels. Telecom and Insurance companies may be doing all their work in English, buttheir marketing executives are busy selling the product in the native speakers’ language. If onegoes to the regional centers, one can easily find people from far away places that have come thereto work have picked up the local language - and for which they did not have to attend schools- and that is societal dynamics. Marwaris in Bengal speak as good Bengali, as Bengalis in TamilNadu would speak Tamil, and Punjabis in Mumbai would speak Marathi.One should let language be a part of the dynamics of the society, rather than that ofgovernment intervention. In fact, the student should be free to have a single language of his orher choice to study in the schools, and devote their time in more productive learning ofsciences, commerce and arts.

Emergence of English Language in Media and Bureaucracy: A Journey

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 41: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

35

References:1. Artiles, A. J., & Ortiz, A. A. (2002). English language learners with special educationneeds. McHenry, IL: Center for Applied Linguistics and Delta Systems Co.2. Echevarria, J., Short, D., & Powers, K. (2006a). School reform and standards basededucation: A model for English language learners. Washington, DC: Center for AppliedLinguistics.3. Kieffer, M., Lesaux, N., Rivera, M., & Francis, D. (2009). Accommodations forEnglish language learners taking 13 | ELL Annotated Bibliography large scale assessments:A meta analysis on effectiveness and validity. Review of Educational Research, 79(3),1168 1201. Retrieved December 3, 2009, from ProQuest Education Journals.

Emergence of English Language in Media and Bureaucracy: A Journey

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 42: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

36

²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ‹îןÖÆüÖ×ÃÖ�ú ãÖôêû : ‹�ú †³µÖÖÃÖ(×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ �ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ)

×­Öôû�Óúšü ­ÖÖ üÖµÖ�Ö ×´ÖÃÖÖôûÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö�ú,

›üÖò. ²ÖÖ.†ÖÓ.´Ö. ×¾ÖªÖ¯Ößšü, †Öî Óü�ÖÖ²ÖÖ¤ü

¯ÖÏßÖÖ¾Ö­ÖÖ :�úÖê�ÖÖ»ÖÖÆüß †×³Ö´ÖÖ­Ö ¾ÖÖ™üÖ¾ÖÖ †ÃÖê ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ»ÖÖ ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖÖŸÖ ´ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“Öê ¾Ö Ã±ãúŸÖá“Öê ãÖÖ­Ö ¯ÖÏÖ¯ŸÖ

—ÖÖ»Öê †ÖÆêü. ¿ÖÖîµÖÔ, �úüߟÖá ¾Ö ¾Öî³Ö¾Ö µÖÖÓ“Öß Ã´ÖÖ ü�êú µÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖ ×¾Ö¯Öã»Ö ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�ÖÖŸÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ. †ÃÖÖ´ÖÖ­µÖ ¸üÖ•Ö¯Öã¹ýÂÖÃ¾Ö üÖ•µÖ ÃÖÓãÖÖ¯Ö�ú ÁÖß. ”û˜Ö¯ÖŸÖß ×¿Ö¾ÖÖ•Öß ÖÆüÖ üÖ•ÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ÖÖŸÖÖêÁÖß ×•Ö•ÖÖ²ÖÖ‡Ô“Öê ÖÖÆêü ü µÖÖ“Ö ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖ †ÃÖ»µÖÖ­Öê µÖÖוֻÆüµÖÖÃÖ ´ÖÖŸÖéן֣ÖÔ ×•Ö»ÆüÖ ´Æü�Öã­ÖÆüß †Öêôû�Ö�µÖÖŸÖ µÖêŸÖê.

²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüÖ ˆ¢Ö¸êüÃÖ 19.51 ¾Ö 21.17 ˆ. †�ÖÖÓÃÖ †Ö×�Ö 76.49 ¾Ö 75.47 ¯Öã. ¸Óüê�ÖÖÓ¿ÖÖ ´Ö¬µÖê9331 “ÖÖî×�ú´Öß �Öê ÖÖŸÖ ÖÃÖ ü»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. וֻÆüµÖÖ“µÖÖ ¢Ö ü ²ÖÖ•Öã»ÖÖ ÃÖÖŸÖ¯Öã›üµÖÖ“µÖÖ üÖÓ�ÖÖ †ÃÖã­Ö ‡¿ÖÖ­µÖêÃÖ †´Ö üÖ¾ÖŸÖß,¯Öã¾ÖìÃÖ †�úÖê»ÖÖ ¤üÛ�Ö�ÖêÃÖ ¯Ö¸ü³Ö�Öß ¾Ö •ÖÖ»Ö­ÖÖ, ­ÖîŠúŸµÖêÃÖ †Öî ÓüÓ�ÖÖ²ÖÖ¤ü, ¯ÖÛ¿“Ö´ÖêÃÖ •Öôû�ÖÖÓ¾Ö ‡. וֻÆüµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ÃÖß´ÖÖÓ­Öß²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüÖ ¾Öêœü»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü.

ÃÖÖ´ÖÖ­µÖŸÖ: ¾ÖÖßÖã ³ÖÖîŸÖß�ú ÖÏ�ÖŸÖß ¤ü¿ÖÔ¾ÖŸÖÖŸÖ. ÖÓפü êü µÖÖ ¾ÖÖßÖã ÖÖ˜Ö †¿ÖÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ, �úß •µÖÖ´Öãôêû ÃÖÓÃ�ÌúéŸÖß“Öê¤ãüÃÖ¸êü †Ó�Ö Æü�Ö•Öê Ö­ÖÖêÃÖé™üß ÖÏ�Ö™ü ÆüÖêŸÖ †ÃÖŸÖê. ¬Ö´ÖÔ ŸÖŸ¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö †¬µÖÖŸ´Ö µÖÖÓ“Öê ¤ü¿ÖÔ­Ö ÃÖ¾ÖÖÕÓ�Ö Ö׸ü Öã�ÖÔ †¿ÖÖ ÖӤ߸üÖ«üÖ¸êüÆüÖêŸÖê (¤êü�Ö»Öã ü�ú¸ü 1971) ´ÖÓפü¸üÖ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ µÖÖ ¤üé™߭Öê ´ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“ÖÖ šü üŸÖÖê. ´ÖæüŸÖßÔ“µÖÖ ÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬ÖÖŸÖÆüß †ÃÖÖ“Ö ×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸ü´ÖÖÓ›üŸÖÖ µÖêŸÖÖê. ³üÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ŸÖŸ¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö †Ö×�Ö ¬Ö´ÖÔ¿ÖÖÃ˜Ö µÖÖÓ“Öê þֹý¯Ö ÃÖÖ�úÖ¸ü ÆüÖêŸÖ �Öê»Öê. ÃÖÖÓ�µÖ ŸÖŸ¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö ÃÖ´ÖãŸÖÔ �êú»Öê �Öê»Öê.ŸÖê †¬ÖÔ­ÖÖ üß­Ö™êü꿾ָüÖ“µÖÖ ´ÖãŸÖᓵÖÖ ¹ý¯ÖÖ­Öê ¯ÖÖÓ“Ö¸üÖ˜Ö ŸÖŸ¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö ÃÖÖ�úÖ ü»Öê»Öê ¾Öî�ÓúãšüÖ“µÖÖ ´ÖãËüŸÖá«üÖ¸êü †ÖÛ�Ö ¿Öî¾Ö×ÃÖ¬¤üÖÓŸÖ†Ö�úÖ üÖÃÖ †Ö»ÖÖ ×¾Ö»Ö�Ö�Ö “ÖŸÖã¯ÖÖ¤ü ÃÖ¤üÖ׿־֓µÖÖ ¹ý¯ÖÖ­Öê (¤êü�Ö»Öã ü�ú¸ü 1971) ŸÖÖŸ¯ÖµÖÔ †ÃÖê �úß ´ÖÓפü ü ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ†Ö×�Ö ´ÖãŸÖá ׿ֻ¯Öê µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ«üÖ¸êü ÃÖÓÃ�úéŸÖß“Öê ‹�ú ´ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“Öê ¤üÖ»Ö­Ö ˆ‘Ö›üŸÖÖ µÖêŸÖê. ŸµÖÖ“Ö¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê •Ö»ÖÃÖÓÃ�ÌúéŸÖß“Öê ´ÖÆüŸ¾Ö¯ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö �úÖôûÖ¯ÖÖÃÖã­Ö ŸÖê †Ö•ÖÆüß ŸÖê¾Öœêü“Ö ´ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“Öê †ÖÆêü. ¯ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö �úÖôûÖ´Ö¬µÖê •Ö»ÖÃÖÓÃ�úéŸÖß †Ö¤ü¿ÖÔ ÆüÖêŸÖß ,•Ö»ÖÖ“Öß´ÖÖ­Ö¾ÖÖ»ÖÖ †Ö¾Ö¿µÖ�úŸÖÖ ÆüÖêŸÖß ´Æü�Öã­Ö •Ö»Ö¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö­Ö �ú¸ü�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß �ãÓú›ü, ×¾ÖÆü߸ü, †Ö›ü, ²ÖÖ¸ü¾Ö, µÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ˆ¯ÖµÖÖê�Ö�ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ µÖêŸÖ ÆüÖêŸÖÖ. †Ö¯Ö»µÖÖ •Ö»ÖÃÖÓÃ�úéŸÖß“ÖÖ ¾ÖÖ üÃÖÖ •ÖÖê ÖÖÃÖ�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ²ÖÖ¸ü¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ ÃÖ㬤üÖ ÖÏßÖãŸÖÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ“µÖÖ ÖÖ¬µÖ´ÖÖŸÖã­Ö �ú ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü Æü�Öã­Ö ŸÖ¸ü ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ‡.ÃÖ.5ŸÖê ‡.ÃÖ.13 ÖµÖÕÓŸÖ“µÖÖ´ÖÓפü üÖ“ÖÖ, ´ÖãŸÖßÔÓ“ÖÖ ¾Ö ²ÖÖ ü¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ ÃÖÖÓ�ÖÖê ÖÖÓ�Ö †³µÖÖÃÖ µÖê£Öê �êú»ÖÖ �Öê»ÖÖ. ŸµÖÖ´Öãôêû �ê ¾Öôû ¤ü�Ö›ü - ×¾Ö™üÖÓŸÖ߻ָü“Ö­ÖÖ †ÃÖÖ œüÖê²Öôû ×¾Ö“ÖÖ ü ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬ÖÖŸÖ �ú¹ý­Ö “ÖÖ»Ö�ÖÖ¸ü ­ÖÖÆüß, ŸÖ¸ü ŸÖŸ�úÖ»Öß­Ö ÃÖ´ÖÖ•Ö ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß ×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸üÃÖ¸ü�Öß,ŸµÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ¬ÖÖ× ÔÖ�ú �ú»Ö, ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ×³Ö®Ö ¬ÖÖ×´ÖÔ�ú �Ö™üÖÓŸÖᯙ ÃÖÖ´ÖÓ•ÖÃµÖ ¾ÖÖ ×¾ÖŸÖã™ü ‡ŸµÖÖ¤üß ×�úŸÖߟָüß ²ÖÖÓ²ÖàÓ¾Ö ü ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö™üÖ�úŸÖÖ µÖêŸÖÖê. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ Öã¾ÖÔ Ö¬µÖ �úÖ»Ö�ÖÓ›üÖŸÖᯙ ÖÓ¤üß üÖÓ“ÖÖ, ÖãŸÖáÓ“ÖÖ †Ö×�Ö ²ÖÖ ü¾ÖÖÓ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ Ã£ÖÖ×­Ö�ú‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ¤ÓüÓŸÖ�ú£ÖÖ, ãÖÖ×­Ö�ú »ÖÖê�úÖÓ�ú›æü­Ö ×´ÖôûÖ»Öê»Öß ´ÖÖ×ÆüŸÖß, ×¾Ö×¾Ö¬Ö ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ �ÖÏÓ£ÖÖ´Ö¬Öã­Ö ×´ÖôûÖ»Öê»Öß ´ÖüÖ×ÆüŸÖ߬ÖÖ´ÖßÔ�ú �ÖÏÓ£ÖÖŸÖᯙ ´ÖÖÆüߟÖß µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ´ÖÖ¬µÖ´ÖÖŸÖã­Ö †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ“µÖÖ

›üÖò. ‹ÃÖ.¯Öß. ™ü�ú»ÖêÃÖÆüµÖÖê�Öß ÖÏÖ¬µÖÖ¯Ö�ú ¾Ö ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�Ö¯ÖÏ Öã�Ö†Ö×�Ö ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö ÖÖ�ÖÔ¤ü¿ÖÔ�ú ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖ ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�Ö, þÖÖ´Öß×¾Ö¾Öê�úÖ­ÖÓ¤ü ¾Ö׸üšü ÖÆüÖ×¾ÖªÖ»ÖµÖ ÖÓšüÖ ×•Ö. •ÖÖ»Ö­ÖÖ.

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title :²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ‹îןÖÆüÖ×ÃÖ�ú ãÖôêû : ‹�ú †³µÖÖÃÖ (×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ �ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ)New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 43: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

37

ãÖÖ×­Ö�ú ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê µÖÖ¤ü¾Ö, “ÖÖ»Ö㌵Ö, ¾Ö ÆüÖêµÖÃÖÖôû µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ üÖ•Ö¾Ö™üߟÖß»Ö Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖÖÓ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ†ÖÆêü.

ãÖÖ×­Ö�ú ¯Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾ÖßµÖ Ã£ÖôûÖÓ“ÖÖ ‹êןÖÆüÖ×ÃÖ�ú ¤üé×™ü�úÖê­ÖÖŸÖã­Ö †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¸üŸÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö�ú üÖ™ÒüüßµÖ ¾ÖÖ üÃÖÖ•Ö¯Ö�µÖÖ“ÖÖ Öϵ֟­Ö �ú¸üŸÖ †ÃÖŸÖÖê †Ö×�Ö ŸµÖÖ¾Ö¸ü ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö �úºþ­Ö Öãœü“µÖÖ ×¯Öœüֵ߯ÖÕÓŸÖ ÆüÖ ¾ÖÖ¸üÃÖÖ ÖÖêÆü“Ö×¾Ö�µÖÖ“ÖÖ Öϵ֟­Ö�ú¸üŸÖ †ÃÖŸÖÖê. ¯ÖÏŸµÖê�ú ¤êü¿ÖÖ“Öß ÃÖÖÓÃ�úéןÖ�ú †Öêôû�Ö Æßü ŸÖê×£Ö»Ö ¯Öã üÖŸÖ�Ö ÃÖÖÆüߟµÖ ¯Ö ÓüÓ Ö¸üÖ ¾Ö ¾ÖÖ¸üÃÖÖãÖôûê µÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê¤ü›ü»Öê»Öß †ÃÖŸÖê †Ö×�Ö ŸµÖÖ †Ö¬ÖÖ¸êü †³µÖÖÃÖ �úºþ­Ö †Ö¬Öã×­Ö�ú �úÖ»Ö�ÖÓ›üÖŸÖ †Ö¯Ö�Ö †Ö¯Ö»ÖÖ üÖ™Òü¾ÖÖ¤ü ¾Ö ¸üÖ™ÒüßµÖ†Öêôû�Ö ŸÖµÖÖ ü �ú¹ý ¿Ö�úŸÖÖê.

²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖß»Ö Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ †Ö×�Ö �ú»ÖÖ µÖÖ¾Ö ü µÖÖ †�ÖÖê¤ü ü †­Öê�ú ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö�úÖÓ­Öß ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö �êú»Öê. Öê•Ö¸ü üÖò²Öü™Ô×�Ö»Ö µÖÖÓ­Öß 1871 ´Ö¬µÖê ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ“Öê †­¾Öê¿Ö­Ö �úº ­Ö וֻÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ¬ÖÖê ÖÖ, ÃÖÖŸÖ�ÖÖÓ¾Ö ³ÖãÃÖÖ üß, ´ÖêÆü�ú ü,»ÖÖê�ÖÖ ü, �úÖê£Öôûß, †´Ö›üÖ¯Öã ü µÖÖ ×šü�úÖ�Ö“Öß ´ÖÓ¤üß êü ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿ÖÖŸÖ †Ö�Ö»Öß. ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ †­¾ÖêÂÖ­ÖÖ­ÖãÃÖÖ¸ü ¬ÖÖê ÖÖ, �úÖê£ÖôûßÃÖÖŸÖ�ÖÖÓ¾Ö (³ÖãÃÖÖ üß) µÖÖ ×šü�úÖ�Ö“Öß ÖÓ¤ü߸êüê ¾ÖÃÖÖÆüŸÖß“µÖÖ Ö¬µÖê ¾ÖÃÖ»Öê»Öß †ÃÖã­Ö ŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ ¯ÖµÖÖê�Ö ÖÏÖ£ÖÔ­ÖÖãÖôû Æü�Öã­Ö ÆüÖêŸÖ†ÃÖê.

Æêü­¸ß �ú×—Ö­ÃÖ µÖÓÖ­Öß 1897 ´Ö¬µÖê ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ¯Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾ÖßµÖ †¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖÓÖ“Öß µÖÖ¤üß ÖÏ�úÖ¿ÖßŸÖ �êú»ÖߟµÖÖŸÖᯙ ´ÖÓפü üÖ¯Öî�úß ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ÃÖÖŸÖ�ÖÖÓ¾Ö, �úÖê£Öôûß, ¬ÖÖê ÖÖ ¾Ö ¤îüŸµÖÃÖã¤ü­Ö ´ÖÓפü ü »ÖÖê�ÖÖ¸ü µÖê£Öᯙ ´ÖÓפü üÖ“Öê ¾Öî׿Ö™üµÖÖÓÃÖÆü×¾Ö¿»ÖêÂÖ�Ö �êú»Öê. Æêü­ üß �ú×—Ö­ÃÖ“µÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖÖ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê“Ö •Öß.²Öß. ¤êü�Ö»Öã�ú¸ µÖÖÓ­Öß ÃÖÖŸÖ�ÖÖÓ¾Ö µÖê£Öᯙ ´ÖÓ¤ü߸ÖÓ“ÖÖ Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ¿ÖÖØÖßµÖ ¯Ö¬¤üŸÖß­Öê †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¹ ­Ö †Ö�ú韵ÖÖÃÖÆü ´ÖÖÓ›ü�Öß �êú»Öß. †ÖëÓ�úÖ ü ¯ÖÏÃÖÖ¤ü ¾Ö´ÖÖÔ µÖÖÓ­Öß ¤êü�Ö»Öã ü�ú üÖÓ ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê“ÖÆêü´ÖÖ›ü ÖÓ£Öß ´ÖÓ¤ü߸üÖ“Öß ¯ÖÖÆü�Öß �ú¹ý­Ö �ÖÏÓ£Ö ×»ÖÆß»ÖÖ ŸµÖÖŸÖ ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß »ÖÖê�ÖÖ ü µÖê£Öᯙ ¤îüŸµÖÃÖã¤ü­Ö ´ÖÓפü üÖ“Öß Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ ¿ÖÖØÖßµÖü¯Ö¬¤üŸÖß­Öê ´ÖÖÓ›ü�Öß �êú»Öß.

†Ö¸ü.ÃÖß. †�ÖϾÖÖ»Ö µÖÖÓ­Öß ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾ÖßµÖ †¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ÃÖÖŸÖ¾ÖÖÆü­Ö �úÖ»Ö�ÖÓ›üÖ¯ÖÖÃÖã­Ö ŸÖê´Ö¸üÖšüÖ �úÖ»Ö�ÖÓ›üÖ¯ÖµÖÕŸÖ ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß †³µÖÖÃÖ �úê»ÖÖ. »ÖÖê�ÖÖ ü µÖê£Öᯙ ´ÖÓפü üÖ“ÖÖ Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ ¿ÖÖØÖßµÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¹ý­Ö ŸµÖÖÓ“ÖÖ†ÓŸÖ³ÖÖÔ¾Ö ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß †Ö¯Ö»µÖÖ �ÖÏÓ£ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê �êú»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü.

×¾Ö¤ü³ÖÖÔŸÖᯙ Æêü ÖÖ›ü ÖÓ£Öß ÖÓפü üÖ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ †ÖŸÖÖ¯ÖµÖÕÓŸÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ¯Öã�ÖÔ ¤üéÛ™ü­Öê —ÖÖ»ÖÖ ­ÖÖÆüß. �êú¾Öôû µÖÖ �Öê ÖÖŸÖ߻ִÖÓפü üÖ“Öß µÖÖ¤üß �ú ü�Öê ŸµÖÖ“Ö¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê ŸµÖÓÖ“Öß ÃÖÖ´ÖÖ­µÖ ÖÖ×ÆüŸÖß ¤êü�Öê ¾Ö ŸÖã üôû�ú“Ö ÖÓפü üÖÓ“ÖÖ“Ö Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ¿ÖÖØÖßµÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ—ÖÖ»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. ŸµÖÖŸÖÆüß ´Öã�µÖ ¾ÖßÖß“µÖÖ ×šü�úÖ�Öß †ÃÖ�ÖÖ¸êü ¾Ö ­ÖêÆü´Öß »ÖÖê�úÖÓ“Öß ¾Öü¤Ôôû †ÃÖ�ÖÖ-µÖÖ ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ¯Öã•ÖÖãÖôû´Æü�Öã­Ö ¾ÖÖ¯Ö¸üÖŸÖ µÖê�ÖÖ-µÖÖ ÖÓפü üÖ“ÖÖ“Ö †³µÖÖÃÖ �êú»ÖÖ �Öê»ÖÖ. ŸµÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ¾ÖßÖ߯ÖÖÃÖã­Ö ¤ãü ü †ÃÖ»Öê»Öß Ø�ú¾ÖÖ ³Ö�­ÖÖ¾ÖãÖêŸÖ†ÃÖ�ÖÖ¸êü ¾Ö »ÖÆüÖ­Ö †ÃÖ�ÖÖ-µÖÖ ´ÖÓפü üÖ�ú›êüê ×¾Ö¤Ëü¾ÖÖ­ÖÖÓ“Öê ±úÖ üÃÖê »Ö�Ö �Öê»Öê ­ÖÖÆüß. ³ÖÖ üŸÖßµÖ ¯Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾Ö ÃÖ¾Öì�Ö�Ö µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ¾ÖÖ×ÔÂÖÔ�ú †Æü¾ÖÖ»ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê µÖÖ ´ÖÓפü üÖ“µÖÖ µÖÖ¤üß ²Ö üÖê²Ö ü“Ö �ê ¾Öôû šü üÖ¾Öß�ú ´ÖÓפü üÖÓ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»ÖÖ ¯Ö�ÖŸµÖÖŸÖÆüß Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ ¿ÖÖØÖßµÖ ¤üé™üß�úÖê­ÖÖ¯Öê�ÖÖ ¯Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾ÖßµÖ ¤üé™üß�úÖê­Ö“Ö †×¬Ö�ú ÆüÖêŸÖÖ.

²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ´ÖÓפü üÖ“ÖÖ Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ ¿ÖÖØÖßµÖ ¤üé™üß�úÖê�ÖÖŸÖã­Ö ÃÖ¾ÖÖÕÓ�Öß�Ö †³µÖÖÃÖ †ÖŸÖÖ¯ÖµÖÕÓŸÖ—ÖÖ»Öê»ÖÖ ­ÖÖÆüß. †Ö¸ü.ÃÖß. †�ÖϾÖÖ»Ö µÖÖÓ­Öß ÃÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü�Ö¯Ö�Öê †³µÖÖÃÖ �êú»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖœüôûŸÖÖê. ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ´ÖÓפü êü , ´ÖãüŸÖá, ²ÖÖ¸ü¾ÖãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ µÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ×¾Ö¿»ÖêÂÖ�ÖÖŸ´Ö�ú ¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ¿ÖÖØÖßµÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �êú»Öê»ÖÖ ­ÖÃÖ»µÖÖ“Öê ×­Ö¤ü¿ÖÔ­ÖÖÃÖ †Ö»Öê. ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ“ÖÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ»ÖÖ ¾Ö ‡ŸÖ ü —ÖÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ»ÖÖ ´ÖãôûÖ¿Öß ¬Ö¹ý­Ö µÖÖ �Öê ÖÖŸÖᯙ 31 ´ÖÓפüü üÖÓ“ÖÖ 78 ´ÖãüŸÖá“ÖÖ ¾Ö 4 ²ÖÖ ü¾ÖÖÓ“ÖÖ�ú»ÖÖ Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖßµÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¹ý­Ö ¾Ö Æêü ÖÖ›ü ÖÓ£Öß ´ÖÓ¤ü߸üÖ“µÖÖ †­ÖãÂÖÓ�ÖÖ­Öê µÖÖ ´ÖÓ¤ü߸üÖ¾Ö ü ­Ö¾µÖÖ­Öê ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö ¯ÖÖ›ü�µÖÖ“ÖÖ ¾ÖÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖŸÖã­Ö ­Ö¾Öß­Ö ´Öã¤ü¤êü ÃÖ´ÖÖê ü †Ö�Ö�µÖÖ“ÖÖ ¯Öϵ֟­Ö ¯ÖÏßÖãŸÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖŸÖã­Ö �ú ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü.

¾ÖîÛÀ¾Ö�ú ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖ“ÖÖ üÖ™üßµÖ ÃÖÖÓÃ�úéןÖ�ú ¾ÖÖ üÃÖÖ ×™ü�ú×¾Ö�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß Ã£ÖÖ×­Ö�ú ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖÖ“Öß •ÖÖê ÖÖÃÖ­ÖÖ�ú¸ü�Öê †Ö¾Ö¿µÖ�ú †ÖÆêü. Æêü פü¤ü™ü ÃÖ´ÖÖê ü šêü¾Öã­Ö ÖÏßÖãŸÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö �ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»Öê †ÖÆêü. µÖÖךü�úÖ�Öß ÃÖÓÃ�úéŸÖß“µÖÖ

²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ‹îןÖÆüÖ×ÃÖ�ú ãÖôêû : ‹�ú †³µÖÖÃÖ (×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ �ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ)

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 44: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

38

†­Öê�ú †Ó�ÖÖ¯Öî�úß †Ö¯Ö�Ö ±úŒŸÖ ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ÖÓפü ü ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ, ´ÖãŸÖá�ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ²ÖÖ¸ü¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ µÖÖ †Ó�ÖÖ“ÖÖ“Ö×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸ü �êú»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü.ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö Ö¬¤üŸÖß : -

¯ÖÏßÖãŸÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê Indalogy µÖÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö Ö¬¤üŸÖß“ÖÖ ¯ÖµÖÖê�Ö �ú ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. (¯ÖÖî¾ÖÖÔŸµÖ¿ÖÖØÖ)¾ÖÃÖÖÆüŸÖß�ú �úÖ»Ö�ÖÓ›üÖŸÖ ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖŸÖᯙ Öã üÖŸÖ­Ö ¾ÖÖßÖÓã“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú ü�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ÖÖî¾ÖÖÔŸµÖ ×¾Ö¤ü¾ÖÖ­ÖÖÓ­Öß ¾Ö�ÖÔ­ÖÖŸ´Ö�ú Ö¬¤üŸÖß“ÖÖ†¾Ö»ÖÓ²Ö �êú»ÖÖ. µÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê Öã üÖŸÖ­Ö ¾ÖÖßÖã •Ö¿ÖÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ ŸÖ¿ÖÖ ÖÏ�úÖ¸êüê ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ¿ÖÖÃ˜Ö ¾Ö ÖãËüŸÖá¿ÖÖÃ˜Ö µÖÖÓ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¹ ­ÖÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö �ú¸ü�µÖÖ“ÖÖ ¯Öϵ֟­Ö �êú»ÖÖ �Öê»ÖÖ ´ÖãôûÖŸÖ Æüß ¯Ö¬¤üŸÖ ¾ÖÃÖÖÆüŸÖß�ú ¤üé™üß�êúÖ�ÖÖŸÖã­Ö ÃÖ´ÖÖê ü †Ö»Öß ¯Ö¸ÓüÓŸÖã ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖ“ÖÖ‹êןÖÆüÖÃÖß�ú ¾ÖÖ¸üÃÖÖ ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿ÖÖŸÖ †Ö�Ö�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¯ÖÖî¾ÖÖÔŸµÖ ×¾Ö«üÖ­ÖÖÓ­Öß ´ÖÖê»ÖÖ“Öê µÖÖê�Ö¤üÖ­Ö ×¤ü»Öê. ‡Ó�ÖÏ•ÖÖÓ“µÖÖ �úÖ»Ö�ÖÓ›üÖŸÖ¯Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾ÖßµÖ Ã£ÖôûÖÓ“Öê ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö ¾ÖÃÖÖÆüןÖ�ú ¤üé×™ü�úÖê­ÖÖŸÖã­Ö —ÖÖ»Öê. ŸµÖÖ´Öãôêû ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß ³Öã×´Ö�úÖ Æüß ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ üÖ™Òüü¾ÖÖ¤üÖ“Öß´ÖÖÓ›ü�Öß �ú ü�µÖÖ“Öß ­Ö¾ÆüŸÖß ÃÖÖ¬ÖÖ¸ü�Ö¯Ö�Öê ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖ“µÖÖ Ã¾ÖÖŸÖÓ µÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ ü“µÖÖ �úÖ»Ö�ÖÓ›üÖŸÖ †Öêôû�Ö ÖÏßÖÖ×¯ÖŸÖ �ú ü�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß×¾Ö¿»ÖêÂÖ�Ö Ö¬¤üŸÖß ¾ÖÖ¯Ö ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»µÖÖ. ÖÏÖ¤êü׿Ö�ú Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾ÖÖ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú üŸÖ †ÃÖŸÖÖÓ­ÖÖ Ã£ÖÖ×­Ö�ú Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾ÖßµÖ Ã£ÖôûÖÓ“ÖÖ†³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¸üŸÖÖÓ­ÖÖ Ö׸ü�ÖÖ´Öß ŸµÖÖךü�úÖ�ÖÖŸÖß»Ö Ã£ÖÖ×­Ö�ú ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖÖ“ÖßÆüß ÃÖãÃÖÓ�ÖŸÖß »ÖÖ¾ÖŸÖÖ µÖêŸÖê. ãÖÖ×­Ö�ú ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖÖ¾Ö¸üü ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö ¯ÖÖ›üû�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ŸÖê×£Ö»Ö ¯Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾ÖßµÖ Ã£Öôêû ¯ÖÏÖ£Ö×´Ö�ú ¤ü•ÖÖÔ“Öß ‹êןÖÆüÖÃÖß�ú ÃÖÖ¬Ö­Öê ²Ö­ÖŸÖÖŸÖ ¾Ö ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖÖ“µÖÖ´ÖÖÓ›ü�ÖßÃÖÖšüß ´ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“Öß ³Öæ×´Ö�úÖ ²Ö•ÖÖ¾ÖŸÖÖŸÖ.ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ“Öß ¤ü¤üß™êü :-1. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ¯ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö, ¬ÖÖ´Öá�ú, ÃÖÖÓÃ�úéןÖ�ú ¾Ö ‹êןÖÆüÖÃÖß�ú ãÖôûÖÓ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú ü�Öê.2. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ÖÓ¤üß êü , �ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¸ü�Öê.3. ´ÖÓÓפü üãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ ¿ÖÖØÖÖ“µÖÖ †­ÖãÂÖÓ�ÖÖ­Öê ´ÖãüŸÖüßÔ¿ÖÖØÖÖ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¸ü�Öê.4. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ •Ö»ÖÃÖÓÃ�úéŸÖß“µÖÖ ÖÖ¬µÖ´ÖÖŸÖã­Ö ²ÖÖ ü¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¸ü�Öê.5. �ú»ÖÖ Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ †­Öã¿ÖÓ�ÖÖ­Öê ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ÃÖÖ´ÖÖוÖ�ú ¾Ö ÃÖÖÓÃ�úéןÖ�ú ÃÖÖ¬Ö µÖÖÔ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ

�ú¸ü�Öê.ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ“Öß �Öé×ÆüŸÖ�êú :-1. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ´ÖÓ¤ü߸êüê Æüß ¯Öã¾ÖÔ ´Ö¬µÖ�úÖôû †Ö×�Ö ´Ö¬µÖ�úÖ»Öß­Ö �úÖ»Ö�ÖÓ›üÖŸÖᯙ †ÖÆêüŸÖ.2. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ �ú»ÖÖ, ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ †Ö×�Ö ÃÖÓÃ�úéŸÖß´Ö¬µÖê ¾Öê�Ö¾Öê�ÖôûµÖÖ üÖ•Ö‘Ö üÖ�µÖÖÓ“Öê µÖÖê�Ö¤üÖ­Ö †ÖÆêü.3. ãÖÖ×­Ö�ú ¸üÖ•Ö¾Ö™üßÓ Öãôêû ÃÖÖÓÃ�úéןÖ�ú †Û³ÖÃÖ¸ü�Ö µÖÖ �úÖ»Ö�ÖÓ›üÖŸÖ Ö¬µÖ¾ÖüŸÖá ¸üÖÆüß»Öê.4. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ´ÖÓ¤ü߸üÖ¾Ö üᯙ ´ÖãŸÖßÔ�úÖ´Ö ¾Öî׿Ö™üµÖ¯Öã�ÖÔ †ÖÆêü.5. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ“Öê ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö •Ö»ÖÃÖÓÃ�úéŸÖß“µÖÖ Ã˜ÖÖêŸÖÖÓ Ö¬µÖê ­ÖîÃÖ×�ÖÔ�ú •Ö»ÖØÖÖêŸÖ ´ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“Öê †ÖÆêüŸÖ.¯ÖÏ�ú ü�ÖÖÓ“Öß ÃÖÓ×�Ö¯ŸÖ ¹ý¯Ö êüÂÖÖ :-

¯ÖÏßÖãŸÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö ×¾ÖÂÖµÖÖ“µÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¯ÖÏ�ú¸ü�ÖÖÓ“Öß ´ÖÖÓ›ü�Öß ¯Öãœü߻֯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê �ú ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»Öß †ÖÆêü.¯ÖÏ�ú ü�Ö ¯Ö×Æü»Öê : ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ“Öß ‹êןÖÆüÖÃÖß�ú ¯ÖÖÀ¾ÖÔ³Öã Öß

µÖÖ ¯ÖÏ�ú ü�ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüÖŸÖß»Ö Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ †Ö×�Ö �ú»ÖÖ µÖÖ¾Ö ü µÖÖ†�ÖÖê¤ü ü ´Öê•Ö¸ü üÖò²Ö™ü ×�Ö»Ö, Æêü­Ö üß�ú×—Ö­ÃÖ, †Öê.¯Öß. ¾Ö´ÖÖÔ, •Öß.²Öß. ¤êü�Ö»Öã ü�ú¸ü †ÖÛ�Ö †Ö¸ü.ÃÖß. †�ÖϾÖÖ»Ö µÖÖÓ­Öß �êú»Ö껵ÖÖ ¯Öã¾ÖÔÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ“ÖÖ †ÖœüÖ¾ÖÖ‘Öê�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»ÖÖ. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ“Öß ³ÖÖî�ÖÖê»Öß�ú Ö× üãÖߟÖß, ‹êןÖÆüÖÃÖß�ú ÖÖÀ¾ÖÔ³Öæ Öß µÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ“ÖÖ¯ÖÏÖ×“Ö­Ö ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖ, וֻÆüÖŸÖß»Ö Ã£ÖôûÖÓ“Öê ÖÆüŸ¾Ö Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾ÖßµÖ †¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ †ÃÖ»Öê»Öß �ÖÖ¾Öê, ãÖôûÖÓ“µÖÖ ­ÖÖ¾ÖÖ²Ö¤ü¤ü»Ö ÃÖÖÓ�Ö�µÖÖŸÖµÖê�ÖÖ-µÖÖ †Ö�µÖÖ×µÖ�úÖ, ¯Öã üÖ�ÖÖÓŸÖᯙ ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ, ¯ÖÏÖ�ÖîןÖÆüÖÃÖß�ú �úÖôûÖŸÖᯙ ¯Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾ÖßµÖ †¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ †ÃÖ»Öê»Öß ×šüü�úÖ�Öê,

²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ‹îןÖÆüÖ×ÃÖ�ú ãÖôêû : ‹�ú †³µÖÖÃÖ (×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ �ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ)

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 45: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

39

´Ö¬µÖ¯ÖÖÂÖÖ�Ö�úÖ»Öß­Ö †¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ŸÖÖ´ÖÏ ÖÖÂÖÖ�Ö�úÖ»Öß­Ö †¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ, ´ÖÆüÖ¯ÖÖÂÖÖ�Ö ¾Ö »ÖÖêÆüµÖã�Öß­Ö ÃÖÓÃ�úéŸÖß“Öê †¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ µÖÓÖ“ÖÖ†ÖœüÖ¾ÖÖ ‘Öê�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. ×¾Ö¤ü³ÖÖÔŸÖᯙ ¯ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö ¸üÖ•Ö¾ÖÓ¿ÖÖ“Öß †Öêôû�Ö ×¾Ö¤ü³ÖÖÔ“ÖÖ ¯ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖ •ÖÖ�Öã­Ö‘ÖêŸÖ»µÖÖ¾Ö ü �úôûŸÖê.

³ÖÖ üŸÖßµÖ �ú»ÖÖ †ÖÛ�Ö Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ µÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ �ú»Öê“ÖÖ ØÃÖÓ¬Öã ÃÖÓÃ�úéŸÖß, ´ÖÖîµÖÔ, ¿ÖãÓ�Ö, ÃÖÖŸÖ¾ÖÖÆü­Ö, ²ÖÖü,�ãúÂÖÖ�Ö, �Öã ŸÖ µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ �úÖ»Ö�ÖÓ›üÖŸÖᯙ �ú»Öê“ÖÖ †ÖœüÖ¾ÖÖ ‘Öê�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. ´ÖÓפü¸ü ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖÖ“µÖÖ ×¾Ö�úÖÃÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê´ÖÓפü üÖ“Öß Ÿ¯Ö¢Öß, ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ÖÓפü üÖ“ÖÖ ¤ü³Ö¾Ö, ÖÓפü ü ¤ü³ÖÖ¾Ö ×ÃÖ¬¤ÓüÓÖŸÖ, ÖÓפü ü ¿Öî»Öß, ÖÆüÖ¸üÖ™üÖŸÖᯙ ÖÓפü üÖÓ“ÖÖ ×¾Ö�úÖÃÖŸÖÃÖê“Ö Æêü´ÖÖ›ü¯ÖÓ£Öß ÖÓפü ÓüÖ“Öß ü“Ö­ÖÖ, þֹý¯Ö, ¾Öî׿Ö™êü µÖÖ ‘Ö™ü�úÖÓ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü.

ŸÖ¸ü µÖÖ“µÖÖ ¤ãüÃÖ-µÖÖ ³ÖÖ�ÖÖŸÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö †Ö üÖ�Ö›üµÖÖŸÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö ÃÖ´ÖõÖÖ, ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ“Öß �Öé×ÆüŸÖ�êú, ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö†³µÖÖÃÖÖ“Öß ¤üß™êü, ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö ¯Ö¬¤üŸÖß, ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ“Öê ÖÆüŸ¾Ö, ¾µÖÖ¯ŸÖß ¾Ö ÖµÖÖÔ¤üÖ, ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ“Öß ÃÖÖ¬Ö­Öê, ¯ÖÏ�ú ü�Ö ×­ÖÆüÖµÖ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�Ö�Öß ‡. ²ÖÖ²ÖàÓ“ÖÖ ÃÖ´ÖÖ¾Öê¿Ö ¯ÖÏßÖãŸÖ ¯ÖÏ�ú¸ü�ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê �ú ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. �ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ

µÖÖ ¯ÖÏ�ú ü�ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê �ú»ÖÖ Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖÖÓ“Öß ¾µÖÖ�µÖÖ �ãúÂÖÖ�Ö�úÖ»Öß­Ö Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ †Ö×�Ö �ú»ÖÖ µÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê �ÖÖÓ¬ÖÖ¸ü, ´Ö£Öã üÖµÖê£Öᯙ �ú»ÖÖ Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ †ÖœüÖ¾ÖÖ ‘Öê�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ´ÖÓפü üÖÓ“µÖÖ ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¸üÖ Ö¬µÖê ­ÖÖ�Ö¸ü ´ÖÓפü êü, ¦ü×¾Ö›ü´ÖÓפü êü, ¾ÖêÃÖ ü ´ÖÓפü êü µÖÖÓ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. ³ÖÖ üŸÖßµÖ ´ÖÓפü êü, Æêü´ÖÖ›ü ÖÓ£Öß ´ÖÓפü êü, ´ÖÆüÖ üÖ™ÒüÖŸÖ߻֯ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö ´ÖÓפü üÖÓ“ÖÖ †ÖœüÖ¾ÖÖ µÖê£Öê ‘Öê�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü.

²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»µÖÖŸÖᯙ ‡.ÃÖ. 5 ŸÖê 13 µÖÖ Öæ¾ÖÔ Ö¬µÖ �úÖ»Ö�ÖÓ›üÖŸÖᯙ 31 ÖÓפü üÖÓ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ ÖÏßÖæŸÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê�ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ »ÖÖê�ÖÖ¸ü, ØÃÖ¤ü�Öê›ü üÖ•ÖÖ, ÖêÆü�ú ü, דÖ�Ö»Öß, ÖÖêŸÖÖôûÖ, ¤êü‰úôû�ÖÖ¾Ö üÖ•ÖÖµÖÖ ŸÖÖ»Ö㌵ÖÖŸÖᯙ ÖÓ¤ü߸üÖ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ µÖê£Öê �ú ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. µÖÖŸÖ �úÖÆüß ÖÓפü üê “ÖÖÓ�Ö»µÖÖ Ûã֟Öß´Ö¬µÖê †ÖÆêüŸÖ ŸÖ¸ü�úÖÆüß ´ÖÓפü üÖÓ“Öß ¯Ö›ü—Ö›ü —ÖÖ»Öê»Öß †ÖÆêü. וֻÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ üÖêÆüß�Ö�Öê›ü, ¸üÖ•Öæ ü, �úÖê£Öôûß (ŸÖÖ. ´ÖÖêŸÖÖôûÖ) ¬ÖÖê¡ÖÖ ­ÖÓ¤ü‡Ô (ŸÖÖ.¤êü‰úôû�ÖÖ¾Ö üÖ•ÖÖ) ÃÖã»ÖŸÖÖ­Ö¯Öæ ü, »ÖÖê�ÖÖ ü, ÖêÆü�ú¸ü, ØÃÖ¤ü�Öê›ü üÖ•ÖÖ µÖê£Öê ÖÓפü üÖÓ“Öê Öã üÖŸÖÛŸ¾ÖµÖ †¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ×¾Ö�Öã ü»Öê»Öê †ÖÆêüŸÖ.ŸµÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ×¾Ö�Öã ü»Ö껵ÖÖ ÖæŸÖá †Ö×�Ö Ö›ü»Ö껵ÖÖ ÖÓפü üÖÓ“Öê †¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ •ÖÃÖê ßÖÓ³Ö, ×¾ÖŸÖÖ­ÖÖ“ÖÖ ³ÖÖ�Ö, �ú»ÖÖŸ´Ö�ú × üŸµÖÖ �úÖê ü»Ö껵ÖÖ¤ü�Ö›üß ×¿ÖôûÖ ‡ŸµÖÖ¤üß ¯Öã üÖŸÖÛŸ¾ÖµÖ †¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ÃÖÖ¯Ö›üŸÖÖŸÖ.

²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê µÖÖ¤ü¾Ö, “ÖÖ»Ö㌵Ö, ÆüÖêµÖÃÖÖôû µÖÖ üÖ•Ö¾ÖÓ¿ÖÖ“Öê †×¬Ö¯ÖŸµÖ ÆüÖêŸÖê, Æêü ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ“µÖÖãÖÖ×­Ö�ú ‡×ŸÖÆüÖ üÖ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �êú»µÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü »Ö�ÖÖŸÖ µÖêŸÖê.

ˆ¢Ö ü “ÖÖ»ÖãŒµÖ �úÖ»Öß­Ö †Ö×�Ö µÖÖ¤ü¾Ö�úÖ»Öß­Ö ´ÖÓפü üÓÖ“Öê ²ÖÖÓ¬Ö�ÖߟÖÓ¡Ö ¤üÖê­Ö ‘Ö›üß¾Ö ¤ü�Ö›üÖÓ Ö¬µÖê ´ÖÖŸÖß, “Öã­ÖÖ,×¾Ö™üÖ ‡ŸµÖÖ¤üß ÃÖÖ¬Ö­Öê ­Ö ¾ÖÖ¯Ö¸üŸÖÖ ¤ü�Ö›üÖÃÖ �ÖÖ“Ö �ú¹ý­Ö ŸµÖÖŸÖ ¤ãüÃÖ¸üÖ ¤ü�Ö›ü †›ü�ú¾Ö�Öê †ÃÖê †ÖÆêü. ²Ö-µÖÖ“Ö ×šü�úÖ�Öß�úÖê Ö-µÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê »ÖÖê�ÖÓ›üß •ÖÖ›ü ŸÖã�ú›êü †£Ö¾ÖÖ ÃÖôûµÖÖ Ø�ú¾ÖÖ ŸÖ¯ŸÖ ׿ÖÃÖê Ø³ÖŸÖ ˆ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖ­ÖÖ ¤ãüÆêü üß ¤ü�Ö›üÖ“Öß Ø³ÖŸÖ, ‹�úÖ¤ü�Ö›üÖ“µÖÖ �ÖÖ“ÖêŸÖ ¤ãüÃÖ üÖ ¤ü�Ö›ü †›ü�ú¾Öæ­Ö ´Ö¬Öê ´Ö¬Öê »ÖÖê�ÖÓ›üß �úÖÓ²Ö ‘ÖÖ»Öæ­Ö ˆ³ÖÖ¸ü»Öê»Öê †ÖœüôûŸÖÖŸÖ. µÖÖ ¯Öî�úß ²ÖÖÆêü ü߻ִÖÓ›üÖê¾Ö üÖ¾Ö¸üᯙ ¤ü�Ö›ü ‘Ö›üß¾Ö †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ŸÖ¸ü ¤ãüÃÖ-µÖÖ ´Æü�Ö•Öê“Ö ŸµÖÖ»ÖÖ ×“Ö�ú™ü»Ö껵ÖÖ Ø³ÖŸÖß�ú›æü­Ö ´ÖÓפü üÖ“µÖÖ †ÖŸÖ߻ֲÖÖ•Öæ“Öê ¤ü�Ö›ü ‘Ö›üß¾Ö †ÖÆêüŸÖ. µÖÖ ¤üÖê­Æüß Ø³ÖŸÖß“µÖÖ †ÖŸÖ ²ÖÖ¸üß�ú �Ö›üß, �ÖÖê™êü ™üÖ�ú»Öê •ÖÖŸÖ ²ÖÖÓ¬Ö×­Ö“µÖÖ ŸÖÓ¡ÖÖ´Öãôêû Æüß ÖÓפü êü†ªÖ¯Ö ¯ÖµÖÔŸÖ ×™ü�æú�Ö †ÖÆêüŸÖ. »ÖÆüÖ­Ö- ÃÖÆüÖ­Ö ±ú™üß, ¤ü�Ö› ÃÖ ü�ú­Öê ‡ŸµÖÖ¤üß ²ÖÖ²Öß ÃÖÖê›ü»µÖÖ ŸÖ¸ü ‹�úÆüß ´ÖÓפü ü ¯Ö›ü»Öê»Öê­ÖÖÆüß. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê µÖÖ¤ü¾Ö�úÖ»Öß­Ö ´ÖÓפü êü ´ÖÖêšüµÖÖ ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�ÖÖŸÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ ¯Ö¸ÓüŸÖã ŸÖß “ÖÖ»Ö㌵ÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ´ÖÓפü üÖ‡ŸÖ�úߤêü�Ö�Öß ­ÖÖÆüߟÖ.

²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ‹îןÖÆüÖ×ÃÖ�ú ãÖôêû : ‹�ú †³µÖÖÃÖ (×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ �ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ)

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 46: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

40

ÖæŸÖá¿ÖÖáֵÖÖ ÖÏ�ú ü�ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ 78 ÖãŸÖá“ÓÖÖ ÖÏÖŸÖß×­Ö¬Öß�ú þֹý¯ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ

†ÖÆêü. µÖÖ �Öê¡ÖÖŸÖᯙ ÖãŸÖá“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �êú»µÖÖÃÖ †ÃÖê ×­Ö¤ü¿ÖÔ­ÖÖÃÖ µÖêŸÖê �úß ×¾ÖÂ�Öã“Öß “ÖŸÖãÙ¾Ö¿ÖŸÖß �êú¿Ö¾Ö ÖÏןִÖÖ ²ÖÆãüÃÖÓ�µÖê­Öê†ÖÆêü. �êú¿Ö¾ÖÖ“µÖÖ ÖæŸÖá´Ö¬µÖê »ÖÖê�ÖÖ ü, ÃÖÖŸÖ�ÖÖ¾Ö ³ÖæÃÖÖ üß, ØÃÖ¤ü�Öê›ü üÖ•ÖÖ µÖê£Öᯙ ÖæŸÖá ÃÖ¾ÖÖì�éú™ü †ÖÆêüŸÖ. µÖÖ ÖãŸÖá ×¾Ö»ÖÖê³Ö­ÖßµÖ†ÃÖæ­Ö ŸµÖÖÓ“Öê †»ÖÓ�úÖ¸ü †×ŸÖ¿ÖµÖ ¤êü�Ö�Öê, ²ÖÖ¸üß�ú ¾Ö �úÖê üß¾Ö�úÖ´Ö †ÃÖ»Öê»Öê †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ´ÖÖêÆü�ú “ÖêÆü üÖ, ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Ö²Ö¬¤ü ¿Ö ü߸ü†Ö×�Ö ­ÖÖ•Öæ�ú �úÖê ü»Öê»Öß †Ö³ÖæÂÖ�Öê ÖÖÆü�ÖÖ-µÖÖ“Öß ¥ü™üß ×�Öôû¾Öæ­Ö šêü¾ÖŸÖÖŸÖ. µÖÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÔ ÖãŸÖá ²ÖêÃÖÖ»™ü ÖÏ�úÖ ü“µÖÖ ¤ü�Ö›üÖ´Ö¬µÖê�úÖê ü»Ö껵ÖÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ. וֻÆüµÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ×¾ÖÂ�Ö㓵ÖÖ 7 ÖãŸÖá ŸÖ ü ¤ü¿ÖÖ¾ÖŸÖÖ üÖ“µÖÖ 18 ÖÏןִÖÖ ×´ÖôûŸÖÖŸÖ. ¤ü¿ÖÖ¾ÖŸÖÖ üÖ´Ö¬µÖê ¾Ö üÖÆü†¾ÖŸÖÖ¸ü, ­ÖéüØÃÖÆü †¾ÖŸÖÖ ü, סÖ×¾Ö�Îú´Ö, üÖ´Ö †¾ÖŸÖÖ¸ü, �éúÂ�Ö †¾ÖŸÖÖ¸ü ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ¿ÖêÂÖÖ¿ÖµÖß ×¾ÖÂ�Ö擵ÖÖ ¯ÖÏןִÖÖ ×´ÖôûŸÖÖŸÖ.‹�Óú¤ü üßŸÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ×¾ÖÂ�Ö擵ÖÖ ´ÖãŸÖá •ÖÖÃŸÖ ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�ÖÖŸÖ †ÃÖ»µÖÖ“Öê ×­Ö¤ü¿ÖÔ­ÖÖÃÖ †Ö»Öê.

×¿Ö¾Ö †£Ö¾ÖÖ ¿ÖÓ�ú¸ü Æêü ÖÆüŸ¾Ö¯Öæ�ÖÔ ¤îü¾ÖŸÖ †ÖÆêü. µÖÖ ³ÖÖ�ÖÖŸÖᯙ ÖæŸÖá, ´ÖÖ´ÖÆêüÀ¾Ö¸ü, ׿־ֵÖÖê�ÖêÀ¾Ö¸ü, ׿־֟ÖÖÓ›ü¾Ö,†¬ÖÔ­ÖÖ üß­Ö™êüÀ¾Ö ü µÖÖ ÖÏ�úÖ üÖ´Ö¬µÖê †ÖœüôûŸÖÖŸÖ. וֻÆüµÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ˆ´ÖÖ´ÖÆêüÀ¾Ö üÖ“µÖÖ 5 ÖÏןִÖÖ †Öœüôæû­Ö †Ö»µÖÖ.

´ÖÖŸÖé¤êü¾ÖŸÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸ü �êú»µÖÖÃÖ »Ö�´Öß, �Ö•Ö»Ö�´Öß, ÖÖ¾ÖÔŸÖß, Ö×ÆüÂÖÖÃÖã ü ÖÙ¤ü­Öß, “ÖÖ´Öã›üÖ, ÃÖ¯ŸÖ´ÖÖŸÖé�úÖÓ“ÖÖ Ö¼ü»ÖÖê�ÖÖ ü, ¬ÖÖê¡ÖÖ (ŸÖÖ. ¤êü‰úôû�ÖÖ¾Ö ¸üÖ•ÖÖ) ÃÖÖŸÖ�ÖÖ¾Ö³ÖãÃÖÖ üß (ŸÖÖ. דÖ�Ö»Öß) ØÃÖ¤ü�Öê›ü üÖ•ÖÖ µÖÖ ×šü�úÖ�Ö“µÖÖ ´ÖÓפü üÖÓ¾Ö¸ü†Öœüôæû­Ö †Ö»µÖÖ Ö×ÆüÂÖÖÃÖã ü ÖÙ¤ü­Öß“µÖÖ ÖÏןִÖÖ »ÖÖê�ÖÖ ü µÖê£Öᯙ ¤îüŸµÖÃÖã¤ü­Ö ÖÓפü üÖ“µÖÖ ²ÖÖʳÖÖ�ÖÖ¾Ö¸ü †Öœüôæû­Ö †Ö»µÖÖŸÖê£Öê“Ö ¯ÖÖ¾ÖÔŸÖß †Ö×�Ö ÃÖãé•Ö­Ö´ÖÖŸÖé¤êü¾ÖŸÖÖ µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ¯ÖÏןִÖÖÆüß ×­Ö¤ü¿ÖÔ­ÖÖÃÖ †Ö»µÖÖ.

²Ö㬤üß“ÖÖ ¤êü¾Ö �Ö�Öê¿Ö »ÖÖê�úׯÖ쵅 †ÖÆêü. וֻÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ÃÖÓ Öæ�ÖÔ ×¿Ö¾Ö´ÖÓפü üÖ“µÖÖ »Ö»ÖÖ™üزֲÖÖ¾Ö ü �Ö�Öê¿ÖÖ“µÖÖ ´ÖãŸÖá�úÖê ü»Ö껵ÖÖ †ÃÖ»µÖÖ“Öê †Öœüôæû­Ö †Ö»Öê. ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ¤îüŸµÖÃÖã¤ü­Ö ´ÖÓפü üÖ“µÖÖ ²ÖÖʳÖÖ�ÖÖ¾Ö üß»Ö ÃŸÖÓ³ÖÖ¾Ö ü ­Ö韵Ö�Ö�Öê¿ÖÖ“µÖÖ ÖãŸÖá×­Ö¤ü¿ÖÔ­ÖÖÃÖ †Ö»µÖÖ ¤îüŸµÖÃÖã¤ü­Ö ÖÓפü üÖ (»ÖÖê�ÖÖ ü) “µÖÖ ²ÖÖÈüµÖ³ÖÖ�ÖÖ¾Ö ü ²ÖÆãüÃÖÓ�µÖ ÖÏ�úÖ ü“µÖÖ ÖãŸÖá †ÖÆêüŸÖ ŸµÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ­ÖÖ�Ö¤êü¾ÖŸÖÖ,×�úŸÖá´Öã�Öê, ³ÖÖ¸ü¾ÖÖÆü�ú, ¾¤üÖ ü¯ÖÖ»Ö, µÖ�Ö, ÃÖã üÃÖãÓ¤ü-µÖÖ, ­Ö韵ÖÖ�Ö­ÖÖ ¾Ö �úÖ´Ö׿ֻ¯Öê ÖÖêšüµÖÖ ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�ÖÖŸÖ †ÃÖ»µÖÖ“Öê †Öœüôæû­Ö†Ö»Öê. ÃÖ¾ÖÖÔŸÖ ÃÖÓã¤ü ü ´ÖãŸÖá׿ֻ¯Öê ¤îüŸµÖÃÖã¤ü­Ö ´ÖÓפü üÖ¾Ö ü †ÖœüôûŸÖÖŸÖ ˆ¢Ö´Ö †Ö³ÖãÂÖ�Öê †ÃÖ»Öê»Öß ¾ÖÃ˜Ö ¯ÖÏÖ¾Ö¸ü�Öê µÖê£Öê“Ö¯ÖÖÆü¾ÖµÖÖÃÖ ×´ÖôûŸÖÖŸÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ²ÖÖ�úß ×šü�úÖ�Ö“µÖÖ ´Ö㟵ÖÖÔ“Öß ¾ÖáÖê ïÖ™ü פüÃÖŸÖ ­ÖÖÆüߟÖ. �ú™üß¾ÖáÖÖ“µÖÖ “Öã-µÖÖšüôû�ú¯Ö�Öê פüÃÖŸÖÖŸÖ. ´Öã�æú™üÖ¤üß †Ö³ÖæÂÖ�Öê פüÃÖŸÖÖŸÖ. ÃÖ¾ÖÔ Ö㟵ÖÖÔ ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Ö²Ö¬¤ü ²Ö­Ö×¾Ö»Ö껵ÖÖ ¾ÖÖ™üŸÖÖŸÖ. ¤êü¾Ö¤êü¾ÖŸÖÖÓ“µÖÖÃÖãºþ¾ÖÖŸÖß“µÖÖ ´ÖãŸÖá »Ö�Ö�Ö �ÖÏÓ£ÖÖ“ÖÖ †Ö¬ÖÖ ü ‘Öê¾Öæ­Ö ²Ö­Ö¾Ö»µÖÖ ¯Ö ÓüŸÖã ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü“µÖÖ �úÖôûß ´ÖãŸÖá�úÖ üÖ»ÖÖ Ã¾ÖÖŸÖÓ¡µÖ פü»µÖÖ“Öê†ÖœüôûŸÖê. ´ÖÓפü¸üÖ¾Ö üᯙ ´ÖãŸÖá“ÖÖ �úÖôû •µÖÖ �úÖôû“Öê ´ÖÓפü ü †ÖÆêü ŸµÖÖ“µÖÖ¿Öß ×­Ö�Ö›üßŸÖ †ÖÆêü . ²ÖÖ ü¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ

µÖÖ ¯ÖÏ�ú ü�ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ¯ÖÏßÖãŸÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö�úÖ­Öê ¯ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö ³ÖÖ üŸÖÖŸÖᯙ •Ö»ÖÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖß, ´ÖÆüÖ üÖ™ÒüÖŸÖᯙ •Ö»ÖÖ¿ÖµÖ, ²ÖÖ¸ü¾ÖãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ, �ãÓú›ü, ×¾ÖÆü߸ü, †Ö›ü, ¯ÖãÂ�ú ü�Öß, ŸÖ›üÖ�Ö, ²ÖÖ ü¾Ö, ²ÖÖ ü¾ÖÖÓ“Öê ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¸ü ‡Ô. ‘Ö™ü�úÖÓ“ÖÖ †ÖœüÖ¾ÖÖ ‘ÖêŸÖ»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü.•Ö�ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê »ÖÖê�ÖÖ¸ü“µÖÖ ×¾Ö¾Ö¸üÖÃÖÖ¸ü�Öê ¿Öê�ú›üÖê ×¾Ö¾Ö êü †ÖÆêüŸÖ Ö¸ÓüŸÖã ±úŒŸÖ »ÖÖê�ÖÖ ü ×¾Ö¾Ö üÖŸÖ“Ö ÖÖ�ÖÃÖÖ“ÖÖ ¾ÖÖ¸üÃÖÖ †ÖœüôûŸÖÖê»ÖÖê�ÖÖ ü ÃÖ¸üÖê¾Ö¸ü Æêü ˆ»�úÖ¯ÖÖŸÖÖ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö ×­Ö´ÖÖÔ�Ö —ÖÖ»Öê ŸÖê¾ÆüÖ •Öß †¿­Öß ŸÖê£Öê ¯Ö›ü»Öß ŸÖß“µÖÖ ÃÖÖê²ÖŸÖ“Ö †Û¿­Ö“µÖÖ �úÖÆü߆ӿÖÖ¯ÖÖÃÖã­Ö �ãÓú›êü ×­Ö´ÖÖÔ�Ö —ÖÖ»Öß. ÖÏŸµÖê�ú �ãÓú›üÖ“ÖÖ ˆ¯ÖµÖÖê�Ö ¯ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö �úÖôûÖ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö ¾Öê�Ö¾Öê�ÖôûµÖÖ ¯Ö¬¤üŸÖß­Öê ÆüÖê¾Öæ »ÖÖ�Ö»ÖÖŸµÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ׯÖ�µÖÖ“µÖÖ ÖÖ�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¾Öê�Ö¾Öê�Öôûßû �ãÓú›êü, íÖÖ­ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¾Öê�Ö¾Öê�Öôßû �ãÓú›êü †¿Öß �ãÓú›êü †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ÖÏŸµÖê�ú �Óúã›üÖ•Ö¾Öôû¾Öê�Ö¾Öê�ÖôûµÖÖ ŠúÂÖß­Öß ¾ÖÖß־µÖ �êú»Öê ¾Ö ŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ ÖÖî üÖ×�Ö�ú �ú£Öê¿Öß ÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬Ö •ÖÖê›ü»ÖÖ †ÃÖÖ¾ÖÖ. ÖÖ�µÖÖ“µÖÖ ¿Öê•ÖÖ üß ÃÖ¯ŸÖ´ÖÖŸÖé�úÖ,†ÖÃÖ üÖ µÖÖÓ“Öß Ã£ÖÖ¯Ö­ÖÖ �êú»Öß µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ Ã£ÖÖ¯Ö­Öê ÖÖ�Öᯙ §êü¿Ö ŸÖê£Öᯙ ÖÖ×¾Ö¡µÖ •Ö¯Ö�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ŸµÖÖ �ãÓúˆÖ“ÖÖ ÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬Ö ¬ÖÖÙ´Ö�úŸÖê¿Öß•ÖÖê›ü»ÖÖ †ÃÖÖ¾ÖÖ.

²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ‹îןÖÆüÖ×ÃÖ�ú ãÖôêû : ‹�ú †³µÖÖÃÖ (×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ �ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ)

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 47: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

41

¯ÖÏßÖãŸÖ ÖÏ�ú ü�ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ¾Öî׿Ö™üµÖ¯Öæ�ÖÔ †ÃÖ�ÖÖ-µÖÖ 4 ²ÖÖ¸ü¾ÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ÖÏÖן֭Ö߬Öß�ú þֹý¯ÖÖŸÖ†³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. »ÖÖê�ÖÖ¸ü ŸÖÖ»Ö㌵ÖÖŸÖᯙ »Öà²Öß ²ÖÖ¸ü¾Ö, †Ó•Ö�Öß ²ÖÖ¸ü¾Ö, ³Öã Ö üÖôûÖ µÖê£Öᯙ †Â™ü�úÖê�Öß²ÖÖ ü¾Ö µÖÖ ŸÖß­Ö ²ÖÖ¸ü¾ÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ´ÖÆüÖ¸üÖ™ÒüÖŸÖᯙ ²ÖÖ ü¾ÖÖÓ“Öß Ã¾ÖÖ´Öß­Öß ´Æü™ü»µÖÖ •ÖÖ�ÖÖ¸üß ØÃÖ¤ü�Öê›ü üÖ•ÖÖ µÖê£Öᯙ ¯ÖãŸÖôûÖ²ÖÖ ü¾Ö µÖÖÓ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ µÖê£Öê �ú ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü.ˆ¯ÖÃÖÓÆüÖ ü

µÖÖ ¯ÖÏ�ú ü�ÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ“Öß ‹êןÖÆüÖ×ÃÖ�ú ¯ÖÖÀ¾Ö³Öæ Öß, ¯Öã¾ÖÔÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖ“ÖÖ †ÖœüÖ¾ÖÖ ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ¤ãüÃÖ-µÖÖ¯ÖÏ�ú ü�ÖÖŸÖ �ú»ÖÖ¾Ö Ã£ÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖÖ“ÖÖ †ÖœüÖ¾ÖÖ, ŸÖßÃÖ êü ÖãŸÖá¿ÖÖÃ¡Ö †Ö×�Ö “ÖÖî£Öê ²ÖÖ ü¾ÖãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ µÖÖ “ÖÖ¸üÆüß ÖÏ�ú ü�ÖÖÓ“ÖÖ †ÖœüÖ¾ÖÖÃÖÖ üÖÓ¿Ö ¹ý¯ÖÖ­Öê ‘ÖêŸÖ»Öê»ÖÖ †ÃÖæ­Ö ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­ÖÖŸÖæ­Ö ×­ÖÂ�úÂÖÔ �úÖœü»Öê»Öê †ÖÆêüŸÖ.

´ÖÆüÖ üÖ™ÒüÖŸÖᯙ ´ÖÓפü üÖÓ Ö¬µÖê ÃÖ¾ÖÖÔŸÖ †�ÖÖê¤ü ü“Öß ÃÖ´Ö•Ö»µÖÖ •ÖÖ�ÖÖ üß •Öß ŸÖê ü“Öß ´ÖÓפü êü †ÖÆêüŸÖ ŸµÖÖ“Ö ¯ÖÏ�úÖ ü“Öß´ÖÓפü êü µÖÖ ³ÖÖ�ÖÖŸÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ´ÖÆüÖ üÖ™ÒüÖŸÖ •Ö¾Öôû¯ÖÖÃÖ µÖÖ“Ö �úÖôû“Öß ×¾Ö™üÖŸÖᯙ ´ÖÓפü êü ×¾Ö¤ü³ÖÖÔŸÖ ­ÖÖ�Ö üÖ, ×•Ö ³ÖÓ›üÖ¸üÖ,´ÖÖÓœüôû, Ö­ÃÖ¸ü וֻÆüÖ ­ÖÖ�Ö¯Öæ ü µÖê£Öê †ÖœüôûŸÖÖŸÖ »ÖÖê�ÖÖ ü µÖê£Öᯙ ÖÓפü êüÆüß ×¾Ö™üÖÓ“Öß“Ö †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ Æü�Ö•Öê “ÖÖ¯ÖÖ�éúŸÖß�ÖÖ³ÖÖ¸üÖ ¾Ö �Ö•Ö¯ÖéšüÖ�éúŸÖß ×¾ÖŸÖÖ­Ö †ÃÖ»Öê»Öê “ÖÖ�ÖéÆüÖÃÖÖ¸ü�µÖÖ ¯Ö¤ü×¾Ö­µÖÖÃÖÖ“Öê ÃÖÓ Öã�ÖÔ ×¾Ö¤ü³ÖÖÔŸÖᯙ ¤îüŸµÖÃÖã¤ü­Ö ´ÖÓפü ü Æêü‹�ú´Öê¾Ö ´ÖÓפü üû †ÖÆêü »ÖÖê�ÖÖ¸ü µÖê£Öᯙ ÖÓפü üÖ¯Öî�úß Æêü ×¾ÖÂ�Öã“Öê ´ÖÓפü¸ü †ÃÖæ­Ö �ãú´ÖÖ¸êüÀ¾Ö ü ¾Ö ¯ÖÖ¯ÖÆü êüÀ¾Ö ü Æüß ÖÓפü üê ׿־ÖÖ“Ö߆ÖÆêüŸÖ. µÖÖ“ÖÖ †£ÖÔ †ÃÖÖ �úß ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»µÖÖŸÖ ¿Öî¾Ö †Ö×�Ö ¾ÖîÂ�Ö¾Ö ÃÖÓ ÖϤüÖµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ´ÖÓפü ü ²ÖÖÓ¬Ö�Öß»ÖÖ ‹�úÖ“Ö �úÖôûÖŸÖ¯ÖÏÖ Óü³Ö —ÖÖ»ÖÖ †Ö×�Ö �úÖê£Öôûß (ŸÖÖ. ÖÖêŸÖÖôûÖ) µÖê£Öß»Ö Ø“ÖŸÖÖ´Ö�Öß ÖÓפü ü ×¾Ö“ÖÖ üÖŸÖ ‘ÖêŸÖ»Öê ŸÖ ü •Öî­Ö ÃÖÓ ÖϤüÖµÖÆüß •Ö¾Öôû¯ÖÖÃÖµÖÖ“Ö �úÖôûÖŸÖ µÖÖ ³ÖÖ�ÖÖŸÖ †­ÖãµÖÖµÖß ×´Öôû¾Öæ­Ö ÆüÖêŸÖÖ †ÃÖê Æü�ÖŸÖÖ µÖê‡Ô»Ö ×¾Ö×¾Ö¬Ö ÃÖÓ ÖϤüÖµÖÖ“Öê »ÖÖê�ú µÖê£Öê �Öã�µÖÖ �ÖÖêؾ֤üÖ­ÖêüÖÆüŸÖ ÆüÖêŸÖê ŸÖê¾ÆüÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÔ¬Ö´ÖÔ ÃÖ´Ö³ÖÖ¾Ö †¿Öß ³ÖÖ¾Ö­ÖÖ ×²Ö•Ö ¹ý¯ÖÖ­Öê ‡.ÃÖ. “µÖÖ 5 ¾µÖÖ 6 ¾µÖÖ ¿ÖŸÖ�úÖ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö µÖê£Öê ¥ü��ÖÖê“Ö¸ü ÆüÖêŸÖ

†ÃÖÖ¾Öß †ÃÖê ¾ÖÖ™üŸÖê.•Ö�Ö¯ÖÏ×ÃÖ¬¤ü »ÖÖê�ÖÖ¸ü ÃÖ üÖê¾Ö ü Æêü ×­ÖÃÖ�ÖÔ ü´µÖ ÃÖÓã¤ü ü ãÖôû †ÖÆêü µÖÖ“µÖÖ ³ÖÖê¾ÖŸÖß Ó“Ö ›üÖë�Ö¸ü, ¿Öê•ÖÖ üß ‘Ö­Ö¤üÖ™ü

•ÖÓ�Ö»Ö, Ö�µÖÖÓ“Öß ×�ú»Ö²Öß»Ö, ÖÖê üÖÓ“Öß �êú�úÖ¾Ö»Öß Æêü ÖµÖÔ™ü�úÖÓ­ÖÖ †Ö­ÖÓ¤ü ¤êüŸÖÖŸÖ. µÖÖ ×­ÖÃÖ�ÖÔ¤êü¾ÖÖ»ÖÖ ¯ÖÏÃÖ®Ö �ú¸ü�µÖÖ�ú¸üߟÖÖ×¾ÖªÖ£Öá, ÖµÖÔ™ü�ú, ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖ�úÖ ü, �ú¾Öß, ŸÖŸ¾Ö–Ö ¾Ö �ú»ÖÖˆ¯ÖÖÃÖ�ú ŸÖÖÃÖ­ÖŸÖÖÃÖ ÃÖ üÖê¾Ö üÖ³ÖÖê¾ÖŸÖß ü´Ö´ÖÖ­Ö ÆüÖêŸÖ †ÃÖŸÖÖŸÖ.µÖÖ �Öê¡ÖÖ»ÖÖ ¬ÖÖÙ´Ö�ú »ÖÖê�ú ×¾ÖÂ�Öã�ÖµÖÖ ´Æü�ÖŸÖÖŸÖ. Æêü ÃÖ¸üÖê¾Ö¸ü ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖᯙ ¯ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö ×¾Ö¾Ö üÖÓ Öî�úß ‹�ú †ÖÆêü. µÖÖ¯Öî�ú߸üÖ•ÖãÖÖ­Ö Ö×¬Ö»Ö ÖãËÂ�ú ü, �Öã•Ö¸üÖŸÖ Ö¬Öᯙ �ú“”û µÖê£Öᯙ ­ÖÖ¸üÖµÖ�Ö ÃÖ üÖê¾Ö¸, ü ÖÓ•ÖÖ²Ö Ö¬Öᯙ üÖ´Ö¤üÖÃÖ ÃÖ¸üÖê¾Ö¸ü, †Öê× üÃÖÖ¸üÖ•µÖÖŸÖᯙ ¤ü»Ö ÃÖ üÖê¾Ö ü ¾Ö ´ÖÆüÖ üÖ™ÒüÖŸÖᯙ »ÖÖê�ÖÖ ü Æêü •Ö�ÖÖŸÖß»Ö ×ŸÖÃÖ-µÖÖ �Îú´ÖÖÓ�úÖ“Öê ¯ÖÏ×ÃÖ¬¤ü ÃÖ üÖê¾Ö ü †ÖÆêü.×­ÖÂ�úÂÖÔ :-1. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê Æêü´ÖÖ›ü ÖÓ£Öß ´ÖÓפü üÖ¾µÖ×ŸÖ üߌŸÖ ¦ü×¾Ö›üßµÖ­Ö ¾Ö ³Öã×´Ö•Ö ´ÖÓפü êü †ÖÆêüŸÖ.2. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ“µÖÖ ¯Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾ÖßµÖ †³µÖÖÃÖÖ¾Ö¹ý�Ö µÖÖ ÖϤêü¿ÖÖ“ÖÖ ÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬Ö ÃÖÖŸÖ¾ÖÖÆü­Ö, µÖÖ¤ü¾Ö ÆüÖêµÖÃÖôû †Ö×�Ö

“ÖÖ»ÖãŒµÖ ‡ÔŸµÖÖ¤üß ¸üÖ•Ö×�úµÖ ‘Ö¸üÖ�µÖÖÓ¿Öß üÖÆüß»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü.3. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ÖÓפü êü ¿Öî¾Ö, ¾ÖîÂ�Ö¾Ö, �ÖÖ�Ö¯ÖŸµÖ, ¿ÖÖŒŸÖ, •Öî­Ö ‡ŸµÖÖ¤üß ÃÖÓ ÖϤüÖµÖÖ“Öê ÖÏןÖ×­Ö¬Öߟ¾Ö �ú üŸÖÖŸÖ.4. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖ“Öê ¯ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö •Ö»ÖÃÖÓÃ�éúŸÖß ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö­Ö�ÖÖŸÖ ´ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“Öê µÖÖê�Ö¤üÖ­Ö †ÖÆêü.5. ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ´ÖÓפü üÖÓ¾Ö üß»Ö ×¿Ö»¯Öê ´ÖãŸÖá¿ÖÖáÖÖŸÖᯙ ²ÖÆãüŸÖÖÓ¿Ö ¿Öî»Öß“Öê ¯ÖÏן֭Ö߬Öߟ¾Ö �ú¸üŸÖÖŸÖ.6. ¯ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö ¾Ö-ÆüÖ›ü ÖÏÖÓŸÖÖŸÖᯙ ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖÖ“ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ �ú ü�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ Öã üÖŸÖŸ¾ÖßµÖ ÃÖÖ¬Ö­ÖÖÓ“Öê

´ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“Öê ãÖÖ­Ö †ÖÆêü.

²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ‹îןÖÆüÖ×ÃÖ�ú ãÖôêû : ‹�ú †³µÖÖÃÖ (×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ �ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ)

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 48: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

42

ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ�ÖÏÓ£Ö ÃÖã“Öß :-¯ÖÏÖ£Ö×´Ö�ú ÃÖÖ¬Ö­Öê :-1.¤ê ü�Ö»Ö ã¸ ü�ú¸ ü •Ö ß. ²Öß. 1974 :Temple architecture and sculpture ofMaharashtra published by Nagpur University.2. دÖ�Ö™ü Ùãü†™Ôü. 1961: Pri Historica India. London.3. Michell geotge. 1977: The Hindu Temples and Introduction to its Meaningsand forms new York, Horper and Row.4. ²ÖÎÖˆ­Ö ¯ÖÃÖá. 1965: Indian architecture, Hindu Buddhist, (chaturtha sanskaran)Mumbai.5. �úÖê»ÖŸÖê ¾Öß.³Öß. 1987:´ÖÆüÖ üÖ™üÖŸÖᯙ �úÖÆüß ŸÖÖÓ²ÖÎ Ö™ü ¾Ö ׿ֻÖÖ»Öê�Ö, ´ÖÆüÖ üÖ™ü üÖ•µÖ ÃÖÖÆüߟµÖ ÃÖÓÃ�úéŸÖß ´ÖÓ›üôû.6. ×´Ö üÖ¿Öß ¾ÖÖ.×¾Ö. 1974: ׿ֻÖÖÆüÖ ü ¸üÖ•Ö¾ÖÓ¿ÖÖ“ÖÖ ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖ ¾Ö �úÖê üß¾Ö »Öê�Ö, ×¾Ö¤ü³ÖÔ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö ´ÖÓ›üôû, ­ÖÖ�Ö¯Öã ü.02) ¤ãüµµÖ´Ö ÃÖÖ¬Ö­Öê :-01. �úÖôêû µÖÖ.´ÖÖ. 1923: ¾Ö-ÆüÖ›“ÖÖ ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖ02. ÖÖ™êü ´Ö.ÁÖß. 1978: ¯ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ �ú»ÖÖ ´ÖÆüÖ üÖ™Òüü ×¾Ö¤üµÖÖ¯Ößšü �ÖÏÓ£Ö ×­Ö´ÖáŸÖß ´ÖÓ›üôû, ­ÖÖ�Ö¯Öã ü.03. ¤êü�Ö»Öã ü�ú¸ü �ÖÖê.²Ö. 1997: زֲֲÖÎ Æü †Ö×�Ö ¾ÖÖßÖã²ÖÎ Æü ×¾Ö¤ü³ÖÔ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö­Ö ÖÓ›üôû ­ÖÖ�Ö¯Öã ü.04. ›üÖò. •ÖÖê¿Öß ­Öß. ¯Öã. 1979: ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ´ÖãŸÖá¿ÖÖÃ˜Ö †.†. �ãúôû�ú�Öá ×­ÖµÖÓ Ö�ú ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö­Ö ÃÖ× ÖŸÖß ´ÖÆüÖ. ×¾Ö. �ÖÓÏ.×­Ö. ´ÖÓ›üôû ¯Öã�Öê.05. ›üÖò. ¯ÖÖ¬µÖÖµÖ. 1982 : ÖÏÖ“Öß­Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ´ÖãŸÖá×¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö “ÖÖî�Ö´²ÖÖ ÃÖã ü³ÖÖ üŸÖß ¯ÖÏ�úÖ¿Ö­Ö �êú 037/117

�ÖÖê ÖÖ»Ö ´ÖÓפü ü »Öê­Ö ¾ÖÖ üÖ�ÖÃÖß.03. ×­ÖµÖŸÖ�úÖ»Öß�êú :-1. †Ö×�Ö»Ö ´ÖÆüÖ¸üÖ™Òü ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖ ¯Ö׸üÂÖ¤ü (¾ÖÖÂÖá�ú)2. ¯ÖÏןÖšüÖ­Ö : ˜Öêî ÖÖ×ÃÖ�ú ´Ö üÖšü¾ÖÖ›üÖ, ÃÖÖ×ÆüŸµÖ ¯Ö׸üÂÖ¤ü †Öî Óü�ÖÖ²ÖÖ¤ü3. ³ÖÖ üŸÖßµÖ ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö�ú ´ÖÓ›üôû (˜Öî ÖÖ) ¯Öã�Öê.4. ³ÖÖ üŸÖßµÖ ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖ ÃÖÓ¿ÖÖê¬Ö�ú ´ÖÓ›üôû (˜Öî ÖÖ) ´ÖãÓ²Ö‡Ô.5. ´Ö¸üÖšü¾ÖÖ›üÖ ×¾ÖªÖ¯Ößšü ¯ÖטÖ�úÖ, †Öî Óü�ÖÖ²ÖÖ¤üü.

²Öã»Ö›üÖ�ÖÖ ×•Ö»ÆüµÖÖŸÖᯙ ‹îןÖÆüÖ×ÃÖ�ú ãÖôêû : ‹�ú †³µÖÖÃÖ (×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖ ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔ �ú»ÖÖ ¾Ö ãÖÖ¯ÖŸµÖ)

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 49: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

43

AN ECOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE TO ROBERT FROST’S POETRY:

Aparna TiwariPh.D Research Student

S.R.T.M.U. Nanded

The world is going through a tremendous change in the fields of sociology, economy,literature, invention, science, history so on. Till 1970s there was no sign that the institution ofliterary studies has been aware of environmental crisis. Noticing the present scenario the moststriking thing comes out is that the global environmental change, how literature can be keptuntouched of its effects. We human being are intellectual creatures our superiority arises out ofthe fact that man is the earth’s only literary creature. Man’s literary talent raises man above allother earthly creatures. But the man is not devoid of the world outside him. He is closelyassociated with the other earthly living beings and being affected by it.Ecocriticism is a recent phenomenon in the area of theory and criticism. It displays a growingawareness of environmental issues. It is through ecocriticism that the natural world gainssignificance in the text. Ecocritical theory not only considers human but non-human aspects inliterature too. Why does this theory take place? The question arises in our mind, the growingconcern of man towards global changes is the prominent reason behind this. With this notes inthe mid-eighties scholars began to undertake collaborative projects, the field of environmentalliterary studies was planted and in the early nineties it grew. In America it started, specialsessions on nature writing or environmental literature began to appear on the programs ofannual literary conferences perhaps most notably the 1991 MLA special session organizedby Harold Fromm entitled “Ecocriticism: The greening of literary studies”,ASLE(Association for the study of Literature and Environment) was formed, along with thisISLE (Interdisciplinary studies in Literature and Environment) was formed to provide a forumfor critical studies of the literary and performing arts proceeding from or addressingenvironmental considerations. These would include ecological theory, environmentalism,conceptions of nature and their depictions. By 1993 ecological study emerged as a renownedcritical school.

The term Ecocriticism is wide; first it has to be understood-what is Ecocriticism? –“It’s an enquiry of the relation between humans and the natural world in literature”. The humanculture is connected to the physical world affecting it and affected by it. According to CheryllGlotfelty-Ecological criticism has one foot in literature and the other on land; as a theoreticaldiscourse, it negotiates between the human and the non human. Ecocriticism expands thenotion of “The world” to include the entire ecosphere. It is the study of interrelationship ofliving things to one another and their surrounding environment. The term Ecocriticism waspossibly coined in 1978 by William Rueckert in his essay “Literature and Ecology: AnExperiment in Ecocriticism”. The world ecology has Greek roots Oikos means the whole

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title : AN ECOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE TO ROBERT FROST’S POETRY:

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 50: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

44

inhabited earth, Logos means reason or study- Donald Hughes’ comment about it is quitenoteworthy: Human ecology, then is a rational study of how mankind interrelates with the homeof the human species, the earth, with it’s soil the mineral resources, with its water both freshand salt; with its air, climates and whether; with its many living things animals and planets, fromthe simplest to the most complex and with energy received ultimately from the sun.AN OVERLOOK ON ECOCRITCISM

The term like ‘Ecocriticism’ or green studies became popular in America in 1980s, inBritain early 1990s and now it’s being seen on the canvass of the world. It has been namedvariously as green culture studies, ecopoetics, and environmental literary criticism. Many worksfrom ancient time has this recurrent theme in their works though it was not named in particular.But now it has sprung out with a simple definition that- “Ecocriticism is the study of the relationshipbetween literature and the physical environment”. -Cheryll Glotfelty(xviii). Lawrence Buelldefines it as – “ Ecocriticism….as a study of the relationship between literature and theenvironment conducted in sprit of commitment to environmental praxis”. (EnvironmentalImagination-430)

Today’s environmental changes are threatening the culture, species and lives on earthare forecasted. But as it has been discussed on a mass level through a series of professionalconferences and research journals are supporting and contributing to the growth of ecocriticism.The number of people associated with ecocriticism is rapidly growing. In the early stage of itsuffered ignorance of scholars, but today’s scene is certainly encouraging. The award of 2004Nobel Peace Prize to African “environmentalist” Wangari Maatahi has encouraged a greatinterest in environmentalist effort not only in African Academic circle but in mainstream literarystudies as well.

After the emergences of ecocriticism it has provided us one of the fresh ways ofexplaining the nature and function of art we can apply the ecotheory to the literature. In thecountries of east like India nature of environment is inseparable from life. Romantic poets arealso great example of practicing nature in their works, through nature they represented variousemotions of man lying deep down in heart. Ecocriticism do the same it deals with our experiencesof joys, sorrows, fears, hopes, ambitions, disasters as reflected in the works of literature in thelight of environmental issues. It believes all the artistic expression and our experiences areshaped by natural and cultural environment.NATURE IN THE POETRY OF ROBERT FROST:Nature represented in the poetry of Frost is majestic. He is a poet of America, an admirer ofbeauty of outer world prevailing in grandeur. As a person he kept himself apart from others andclose to nature. His poetry is not direct it contains a meaning which the poet wishes the readerto search for and discover. We find a united bond between the images of nature being frequentlyused in Frost’s poems. We experience the sights of majestic nature through his poems. “TheRoad Not Taken” his one of the popular poems, presents the retrospective musings of aperson who has made a decisive choice between two alternatives. The images of two roads ina divided yellow wood suggest the option among two which one to follow. The problem oftaking a decision in life is faced by everyone and some choose to follow the less used path. Asin so many of Frost’s poems, we see his realistic description and portrayal of basic qualities of

AN ECOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE TO ROBERT FROST’S POETRY:

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 51: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

45

human nature reflected through the nature outside. Grassy area suggests that very few peoplechoose the way to pass by and he is the one to choose it; that makes a lot of difference. Theromantic poet like Wordsworth was overwhelmed with the beauty of nature and wrote manypoems like “Daffodils”, “The Solitary Reaper”.

His another short but a poem with great practical wisdom is “Fire and Ice”imagery itself has contrast existing in nature. Fire an image which stands for destruction one ofthe five elements that forms the nature symbolizes, co-relates the human negative emotions thatare greed, passion, lust, desire, hatred, anger. The present world works on profit base, for thisreason people goes down to a very low level also and we witness the results of it as deforestation,extraction of coal, oil spilling, acid rain. It’s due to our greedy nature only. With the title of thepoem one thinks surfacially may be these are antonyms but somewhere deep down it reallycontain a bitterness and intensity which the surface tone barely conceals. In brief poem concealsa vast layer of emotions. Ice suggests the passiveness towards life, detachment towards anythingin the world similarly coldness is also a reason for the destruction of world. Ecologists forecastthat the world will face snow age where there will be snow, ice everywhere. No life will survivein this condition along with it the constant increasement of global warming is also a threat to thelife on earth. So the opening lines of the poem had covered the future in it said long back byFrost. “Some say the world will end in fire, Some say in ice”. Again with the non-human imagesin the nature Frost’s poem seems to be inspired, very skillfully he presented the inner furies ofmind with the world present outside. “Desert Places” is such a poem which has a foregroundingof threatened and vulnerable self. Desert is a place where nothing can survive except thornythings. Poet’s self is like the same where no emotions are breeding there is complete blanknessa zero space. Horrifying loneliness in is a severe problem sometimes faced by us. Whereloneliness is also nothing in-front of the aloneness of a person, he is so aloof. The night reflectsthe darkness and aimlessness which is obscuring the vision. The presence of animals on theearth is also very important to maintain the cycle of nature. Unfortunately we are killing themand destroying the balance of nature out of greed. Ecologists are scared of the extinction ofsome species of animals man alone cannot be a thing which can run the world everythingcreated by nature is obligatory to see the harmony. Ecocriticism aims towards spreadingawareness about this. Non-stop development, progress is making man lonelier among thecrowded world. We are scared of the emptiness of the space between stars but poet is notscared of it as he experiences emptiness from within. He is scared of his own empty, desertedself lying deep down somewhere which can’t be understood or expressed but can be felt in thecompany of nature.

“Mending Wall” is a fine example of using images through nature. It starts –”Something there is that doesn’t love a wall that sends the frozen-ground-swell under it”. Winterseason goes on damaging the wall erected by human. Two neighbours try to rebuild it and takethe task of mending it. Although nature is hostile to it, as nature has not created any boundaryand it is not accepted by it. Still the wall suggests the individuality must be maintained, contraryto it suggesting definite, complete barrier. Further the images from nature such as apple tree andpine trees explores the secret of nature that nature did not create any boundaries still maintainedeveryone’s individuality and and freedom. Trees can’t move, can’t disturb anyone so is the

AN ECOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE TO ROBERT FROST’S POETRY:

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 52: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

46

case with the man who should not interfere the privacy of anyone. The hills, mountains, rivers,seas insist that some kind of restriction is necessary for freedom and expression.

To take a pause from the monotonous and dull life poet seeks shelter in the lapof nature. Nature has been a perennial source of inspiration to poets. Romantic poets likeWordsworth, Byran, loved nature and established a deep kinship with her. In the essay “OnLove” “Shelley admires nature in this way- There is eloquence in the tongue less, wind anda melody in the following brooks and a rustling of the reeds behind them…..”

Robert Frost is caught by the beauty of nature. “Stopping by Woodson aSnowy Evening” is quite similar to the previous poem “Mending Wall”. The poet stoppedat the evening time near woods in winter season. All elements of his experience suggest that heis contemplating the nature of death. The entire landscape lifeless, the lake is frozen. The poethas a temptation to stand in the midst of wood and enjoy the beauty of nature taking him awayfrom the busy life. But the life can’t stop at a place it’s always moving harness bells reminds himthat one can’t give up life. Nature is having healing quality that can cure any problem. It has acapturing quality. Ecocriticism points out that, it has this magnetic power to attract anyone sohow we can ignore it. It’s obligatory knowingly or unknowingly it affects our life. Ecosystemplays a vital role in literature.

Main objective of Ecocriticism that it’s a broader perceptive of literature andenvironment and their role in society as also an understanding of the environmental problemsconfronting man and man himself as a threat to his own environment is a major focus of studyin eco-critical theory.To sum up this paper in perspective to some of the Robert Frost’s poetry, it seems that on theone hand world has widened the scope of ecocriticism. Critics around the world have widenedthe scope of ecocriticism. Critics have done it but on the other hand we have seen the impactof nature in the works of early writers and poets. Despite all the trends and theories ecocriticismhas become one of the most promising and prominent terms in the current literary and culturalera.REFERENCES:1. Buell,Lawrence.the environmental Imagination:Thoreau,nature writing and the formation

of American culture,Cambridge,MA and London,England:Harvard University press,1996.

2. Buell Lawrence. Toxic Discourse. “critical inquiry 24. [1998]:639-6653. Estoe,simon C.[2005]. “Shakespeare and Ecocriticism Reader: Landmarks in Literary

Ecology. Athens and London:University of Georgia,1996. Rueckert.4. William.”Literature and Ecology:An Experiment in Ecocriticism.”Lowa

Review9.1[1978]:71-86.5. Four Centuries of American Poetry:Macmillan India Press, Chennai-600 041.WEB SOURCES:1. http://www.hup.harvard.edu/catlog.php?isbn=2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/lawrence_buel3. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ecocriticisms4. http://en.wikipedia.org/robertfrost poem

AN ECOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE TO ROBERT FROST’S POETRY:

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 53: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

47

³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ²Öò�úÃÖÔ : •Ö�ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¸üÖê»Ö ´ÖÖò›êü»Ö

¯ÖÏÖ. ÃÖÖî. ןֻÖÖê¢Ö´ÖÖ ÃÖã êü¿Ö “ÖÖî¬Ö¸ü߯ÖÏÖ¬µÖÖ¯Ö�ú, †£ÖÔ¿ÖÖáÖß ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�Ö,

²Öß.¯Öß. �ú»ÖÖ, ‹ÃÖ.‹. ×¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö †Ö×�Ö�êú.�êú. �úÖò ÖÃÖÔ ÖÆüÖ×¾ÖªÖ»ÖµÖ

“ÖÖôûßÃÖ�ÖÖ¾Ö.

¯ÖÏßÖÖ¾Ö­ÖÖ :´ÖÖ­Ö¾Öß •Öß¾Ö­ÖÖŸÖ ¯ÖîÃÖÖ †×ŸÖ´ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“Öß ³Öæ×´Ö�úÖ ²Ö­Ö¾ÖŸÖÖê. ŸÖÖê ¯ÖîÃÖÖ ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ ´ÖÖ¬µÖ´ÖÖŸÖæ­Ö ×±ú¸ŸÖ

†ÃÖŸÖÖê. ²Öòê×�ú�Ö ‡Ó›üÙÒüß Æüß ¤êü¿ÖÖ“Öß †£ÖÔ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ ÃÖÖÓ³ÖÖôûŸÖê, ¾ÖÖœü¾ÖŸÖê †Ö×�Ö ŸµÖÖ¾Öºþ­Ö ¤êü¿ÖÖ“µÖÖ Ö× üÛã֟Öß“ÖÖ†Ó¤Ö•Ö ²ÖÖÓ¬ÖŸÖÖ µÖêŸÖÖê. †ÃÖê Æêü �Öê¡Ö †Ö×�Ö ŸµÖÖ´Ö¬Öᯙ ÛáֵÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ÃÖÆü³ÖÖ�Ö , ŸµÖÖÓ“Ö µÖÖê�Ö¤üÖ­Ö ¾ÖÖ�ÖÖ�Ö�µÖÖ•ÖÖê�Öê,�úÖîŸÖã�ú �ú¸ü�µÖÖ•ÖÖê�Öê †ÖÆêü. µÖÖ¥üÛ™ü�úÖê­ÖÖŸÖæ­Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ²ÖÑ�úÃÖÔ , •Ö�ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¸üÖê»Ö ´ÖÖò›êü»Ö µÖÖ »Öê�ÖÖ“Öê†ÖµÖÖê•Ö­Ö �êú»Öê †ÖÆêü.¯Öæ¾ÖԇןÖÆüÖÃÖ -

¤êü¿ÖÖ“µÖÖ ²Öò×�ú�Ö �Öê¡ÖÖ“µÖÖ ­ÖêŸÖ韾ÖÖ»ÖÖ 1980 “µÖÖ ¤¿Ö�úÖŸÖ Æêü »Ö�ÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê �úß, ²ÖÑ×�ú�Ö ¾µÖ¾ÖÃÖÖµÖÖŸÖ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖÓ“µÖÖ �úŸÖéÔŸ¾ÖÖ»ÖÖ ¾ÖÖ¾Ö ×¤ü»ÖÖ ŸÖ¸ü ŸµÖÖ ˆ¢Ö´Ö �úÖ´Ö×�Ö¸üß ²Ö•ÖÖ¾Öæ ¿Ö�úŸÖß»Ö. ŸµÖÖÃÖÖšüß ²ÖÑ×�ú�Ö ×²Ö—Ö­ÖêÃÖÆüÖ •Öê�›ü¸ü ­µÖæ™Òü»Ö ²Ö­Ö×¾Ö�Öê †Ö¾Ö¿µÖ�ú †ÖÆêü. 1980 - 85 ¤ü¸ü´µÖÖ­Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ²ÖòØ�ú�Ö ÃÖꌙü¸ü“ÖÖ ¾Öê�Ö¾ÖÖ­Ö×¾Ö�úÖÃÖ ÃÖãºþ —ÖÖ»ÖÖ ŸÖë¾ÆüÖ“Ö ×²Ö—Ö­ÖêÃÖ Ã�æú»ÃÖ Ö¬Öæ­Ö ¬Ö›üÖ›üß“µÖÖ ×¾ÖªÖ£Öá­Öß Ö¤ü¾Öָ߬ü ÆüÖê‰ú­Ö ²ÖÖÆêü¸ü Ö›ü�µÖÖŸÖ¯ÖÏÖ¸Óü³Ö —ÖÖ»ÖÖ. ŸµÖÖ �úÖôûÖŸÖ ‹ÛŒ—Ö´Ö ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ †¬µÖ�ÖÖ ŸÖ•ÖÔ­Öß ¾Ö�úᯙ ŸÖê¾ÆüÖ“µÖÖ ŸÖ¹ý�Ö ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ²ÖÑ�úÃÖÔ“µÖÖ¸üÖê»Ö ´ÖÖò›êü»Ö ÆüÖꟵÖÖ.

†Ö•Ö“Öê ×“Ö¡Ö ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖ»ÖÖ †×³Ö´ÖÖ­Ö ¾ÖÖ™üÖ¾ÖÖ †Ö×�Ö µÖã üÖê Ö, †´Öê׸ü�êú»ÖÖ †­Öã�ú¸ü�Ö µÖÖê�µÖ ¾ÖÖ™üÖ¾Öê,†ÃÖê ×­ÖÛ¿“ÖŸÖ“Ö †ÖÆêü. ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ Ã™êü† ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ 207 ¾ÖÂÖÖÔ“µÖÖ ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖÖŸÖ Ö×Æü»µÖÖÓ¤üÖ“Ö †¹Óý¬ÖŸÖß ³Ö™éüÖ“ÖÖµÖÔµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ †¬µÖ�Ö¯Ö¤ü ×´ÖôûÖ»Öê †ÖÆêü. ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß ×­ÖµÖ㌟Öß ÆüÖ µÖÖ ÖϾÖÖÃÖÖŸÖ»ÖÖ ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“ÖÖ ™ü¯¯ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. µÖÖ ×­ÖµÖãÛŒŸÖ“µÖÖ×­Ö×´Ö¢ÖÖ­Öê ²ÖÑ×�ú�Ö �Öê¡ÖÖŸÖᯙ ´ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“µÖÖ ¯Ö¤üÖÓ¾Ö¸ü †ÃÖ�ÖÖ•µÖÖ ¬Ö›üÖ›üß­Öê �úÖ´Ö �ú¸ü�ÖÖ•µÖÖ Ã¡Öß ­ÖêŸÖ韾ÖÖ“Ö߆Öêôû�Ö ¾ÆüÖ¾Öß ÆüÖ µÖÖ ×­Ö²ÖÓ¬ÖÖ“ÖÖ ÆêüŸÖæ †ÖÆêü. †£ÖÖÔŸÖ, µÖÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ²ÖÑ�úÃÖÔ­Öß Æêü µÖ¿Ö þ֟Ö:“µÖÖ �Öã�Ö¾Ö¢ÖꓵÖÖ,�ú™üÖ“µÖÖ †Ö×�Ö �úÖ´Ö×�Ö¸üß“µÖÖ ²ÖôûÖ¾Ö¸ü ×´Öôû×¾Ö»Öê †ÖÆêü, Æêü ÃÖÖÓ�ÖÖµÖ»ÖÖ ­Ö�úÖê.

¯ÖÖ¿“ÖÖŸµÖ ¤êü¿ÖÖÓ Ö¬µÖê ÖÖ¡Ö ²ÖÑ×�ú�Ö Æüß †•Öæ­ÖÆüß ÖãºþÂÖÖÓ“Öß“Ö ÖŒŸÖê¤üÖ üß †ÖÆêü. µÖÖ Ö׸üÛã֟ÖßŸÖ ³ÖÖ üŸÖßµÖ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ²ÖÑ�úÃÖÔ µÖÖ •Ö�ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¸üÖê»Ö ´ÖÖò›êü»Ö šü¸üÖ¾µÖÖŸÖ †ÃÖê ¾ÖÖ™üŸÖê.²ÖÑ×�ú�Ö �Öê¡ÖÖŸÖß»Ö Ã¡Öß ­ÖêŸÖéŸ¾Ö ¯Öãœü߻֯ÖÏ ÖÖ�Öê -†ºÓþ¬ÖŸÖß ³Ö™éüÖ“ÖÖµÖÔ -

ÃÖß ‹´Ö›üß, ‹ÃÖ ²Öß †ÖµÖ‹ÃÖ²Öß†ÖµÖ “µÖÖ ¯Ö×Æü»µÖÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ †¬µÖ�ÖÖ

³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ Ã™êü™ü ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ 207 ¾ÖÂÖÖÔ“µÖÖ ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖÖŸÖ»µÖÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÖÔŸÖ ´ÖÖêšüµÖÖ ÃÖÖ¾ÖÔ•Ö×­Ö�ú ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ Ö×Æü»µÖÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ†¬µÖ�ÖÖ - ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö�úßµÖ ÃÖÓ“ÖÖ»Ö�ú ²Ö­Ö�µÖÖ“ÖÖ ²ÖÆæü´ÖÖ­Ö †¹Óý¬ÖŸÖß ³Ö™éüÖ“ÖÖµÖÔ µÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ¯ÖÏÖ¯ŸÖ —ÖÖ»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. Ùêü™ü

ORIGINAL ARTICLENew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

IMPACT FACTOR 0.186

Title : ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ²Öò�úÃÖÔ : •Ö�ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¸üÖê»Ö ´ÖÖò›êü»ÖNew International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 54: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

48

²ÖòÓ�êú“µÖÖ 19000 Öê�ÖÖ †×¬Ö�ú ¿ÖÖ�ÖÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ, 5 †ÃÖÖê×ÃÖ‹™ü ²ÖÑ�úÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ, •Ö�ÖÖŸÖᯙ ÖÖêšüµÖÖ ²ÖÑ�úÖ“µÖÖ †ÖêôûߟÖß»ÖÆüß ¤æüÃÖ•µÖÖ ­ÖÓ²Ö¸ü“Öß ²ÖÑ�ú •Ö�Ö³Ö¸ü 157 �úÖµÖÖÔ»ÖµÖê †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ‹¾ÖœüµÖÖ ´ÖÖêšüµÖÖ �ãú™æüÓ²ÖÖ“Öß •Ö²ÖÖ²Ö¤üÖ¸üß ¯Öê»Ö�µÖÖ“Öß�Ö´ÖŸÖÖ †ÃÖ»µÖÖ­Öê“Ö ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß ­Öê Ö�Öæ�ú �êú»Öß �Öê»Öß.

†¹Óý¬ÖŸÖà­Öß 1977 ÃÖÖ»Öß ÖÏÖê²Öê¿Ö­Ö üß †Öò×±úÃÖ ü Æü�Öæ­Ö Ùêü™ü ²ÖòÓ�êúŸÖ ÖϾÖê¿Ö ‘ÖêŸÖ»ÖÖ ŸµÖÖÓ“ÖÖ •Ö­´Ö �úÖê»Ö�úŸµÖÖŸÖ†Ö×�Ö ²ÖÖ»Ö¯Ö�Ö ×³Ö»ÖÖ‡ÔŸÖ �Öê»Öê. ŸµÖÖÓ“Öê ¾Ö›üᯙ ²Öß. �êú. ´Öã�Ö•Öá Æêü ׳ֻÖÖ‡Ô ÛÙü»Ö �úÖ¸ü�ÖÖ­µÖÖŸÖ ‡ÓוÖ×­ÖµÖ¸ü ÆüÖêŸÖê.†Ö‡Ô �ú»µÖÖ�Öß ´Öã�Ö•Öá ÆüÖê×´Ö†Öê Öò£Öß“µÖÖ ›üÖòŒ™ü¸ü †ÃÖæ­Ö ŸµÖÖ“Ö ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ �Ö•µÖÖ ¯ÖÏê ü�ÖÖ ÆüÖꟵÖÖ †Ö‡Ô“Öê ×­ÖµÖ×´ÖŸÖ¾ÖÖ“Ö­Ö ¯ÖÖÆæü­Ö“Ö †¹Óý¬ÖŸÖß µÖÖÓ“ÖßÆüß ×¿Ö�Ö�ÖÖ¯ÖÏŸÖß ¹ý“Öß ¾ÖÖœü»Öß.

³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖᯙ ±úÖò“µÖÔ­Ö“µÖÖ 500 �Óú¯Ö­µÖÖŸÖᯙ ŸµÖÖ Ö×Æü»µÖÖ“Ö Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ÖÏ Öã�Ö šü¸ü»µÖÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ±úÖê²ÃÖÔ­Öê µÖÓ¤ÖŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ •Ö�ÖÖŸÖᯙ ¿ÖÛŒŸÖ¿ÖÖ»Öß ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖÓ“µÖÖ µÖÖ¤üßŸÖ 36 ¾Öê ãÖÖ­Ö ×¤ü»Öê †ÖÆêü. †ÖŸÖÖ Ã™êü™ü ²ÖÑ�êú“Öê †­Öæ»ÖÖפüŸÖ �ú•ÖÔ�ú´Öß �ú¸ü�Öê, ¾ÖÖ‡Ô™ü ¯Ö׸üÛã֟ÖߟÖᯙ ´ÖÖêšü´ÖÖêšüÖ»Öß �ú•ÖÔ �ÖÖŸÖß ÃÖã¬ÖÖ¸ü�Öê Æêü ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖÃÖ´ÖÖê ü ´Öã�µÖ †Ö¾ÆüÖ­Ö †ÖÆêü.“ÖÓ¤üÖ �úÖê“Ö¸ü -

ÃÖ߇ԆÖê - ‹´Ö›üß, †ÖµÖÃÖ߆ֵÖÃÖ߆ִֵÖò­Öê•Ö´Öë™ü ™Òêü­Öß ŸÖê ÃÖ¾ÖÖì““Ö ¯Ö¤üÖ¯ÖµÖÕŸÖ“ÖÖ ¯ÖϾÖÖÃÖ

•Ö�ÖÖŸÖᯙ ÃÖ¾ÖÖÔŸÖ ¯ÖϳÖÖ¾Öß ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖÓ“µÖÖ µÖÖ¤üßŸÖ “ÖÓ¤üÖ �úÖê“Ö¸ü µÖÖÓ“Öê ­ÖÖ¾Ö †ÖÆêü. ´Öò­Öê•Ö´Öë™ü ™Òêü­Öß“µÖÖ ºþ¯ÖÖŸÖ ­ÖÖî�ú¸üß»ÖÖÃÖãºþ¾ÖÖŸÖ �úºþ­Ö ²ÖÑ�úß�Ö �Öê¡ÖÖŸÖᯙ ÃÖ¾ÖÖì““Ö Ö¤üÖ¾Ö¸ü ÖÖêÆüÖê“Ö»Ö껵ÖÖ “ÖÓ¤üÖ �úÖê“Ö¸ü µÖÖÓ“Öê µÖ¿Ö Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ÃÖ¿ÖŒŸÖß�ú¸ü�ÖÖ“ÖêÃÖ¾ÖÖì¢Ö´Ö ¤üÖ †ÖÆêü. �úÖê“Ö ü µÖÖÓ“ÖÖ •Ö­´Ö 7 ­ÖêÖ¾Æêü. 1961 üÖê•Öß üÖ•ÖãÖÖ­Ö´Ö¬µÖê —ÖÖ»ÖÖ. •ÖµÖ¯Öæ ü´Ö¬µÖê ŸµÖÖÓ“Öê ÖÏÖ£Ö×´Ö�ú׿Ö�Ö�Ö —ÖÖ»Öê. ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ÖãÓ²Ö‡ÔŸÖ µÖê‰ú­Ö •ÖµÖØÆü¤ü ÖÆüÖ×¾ÖªÖ»ÖµÖÖŸÖæ­Ö �ú»ÖÖ ¿ÖÖ�ÖêŸÖ Ö¤ü¾Öß ¾Ö •Ö´Ö­ÖÖ»ÖÖ»Ö ²Ö•ÖÖ•Ö ‡Û­Ã™ü™µÖæ™ü†Öò±ú ײ֭֗ÖêÃÖ Ã™ü›üß Ö¬Öæ­Ö ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö­Ö ¿ÖÖáÖÖŸÖ Ö¤ü¾µÖæ¢Ö ü ׿Ö�Ö�Ö Öæ�ÖÔ �êú»Öê. 1984 Ö¬µÖê ŸµÖÖ †ÖµÖÃÖ߆ֵÖÃÖ߆ֲֵÖÑ�êúŸÖ ¹ý•Öæ —ÖÖ»µÖÖ.

±òúÖ“µÖæÔ­Ö µÖÖ †ÖÓŸÖ¸ü¸üÖ™ÒüßµÖ ×­ÖµÖŸÖ�úÖ×»Ö�úÖ­Öê †Ö׿ֵÖÖ ¯Öò×ÃÖ×±ú�ú µÖÖ ³ÖÖ�ÖÖŸÖᯙ ÃÖ¾ÖÖÔŸÖ ¿ÖÛŒŸÖ¿ÖÖ»Ö߆Ö×�Ö ÖϳÖÖ¾Öß Ö×Æü»ÖÖÓ“Öß µÖÖ¤üß ŸÖµÖÖ¸ü �êú»Öß †ÖÆêü. µÖÖ µÖÖ¤üß´Ö¬µÖê ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖᯙ Ö×Æü»ÖÖÓ“Öß ÃÖÓ�µÖÖ †Öšü ™üŒ�êú †ÖÆêü.µÖÖ´Ö¬µÖê †ÖòÙÒêü×»ÖµÖÖ“µÖÖ ¾ÖêÙü ¯Öò�ú ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ ¯ÖÏ Öã�Ö ¯Ö¤üß �úÖµÖÔ �ú¸ü�ÖÖ-µÖÖ ÁÖß´ÖŸÖß �Öê»Ö �êú¸üß †ÖÆêüŸÖ ŸÖ¸ü ¤ãüÃÖ•µÖÖãÖÖ­ÖÖ¾Ö¸ü ÁÖß´ÖŸÖß “ÖÓ¤üÖ �úÖê“Ö¸ü †ÖÆêüŸÖ.

†ÖµÖÃÖ߆ֵÖÃÖß†ÖµÖ Æüß ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖŸÖ»Öß �ÖÖ•Ö�Öß �Öê¡ÖÖŸÖᯙ †�ÖÏ�Ö�µÖ ²ÖÑ�ú †ÖÆêü. ¤êü¿ÖÖŸÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÔ ²ÖÑ ê�úÖ´Ö¬µÖê¤êü�Öß»Ö ×ŸÖ“ÖÖ ¤ãüÃÖ¸üÖ �Îú´ÖÖÓ�ú »ÖÖ�ÖŸÖÖê. µÖÖ ²ÖÑ�êú“Öß 1984 ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö ‹¾Öœüß ³Ö¸ü³Ö¸üÖ™ü ÆüÖê�µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ÁÖß´ÖŸÖß “ÖÓ¤üÖ �úÖê“Ö¸üµÖÖÓ“Öê ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö­Ö �úÖî¿Ö»µÖ �úÖ¸ü�Öß³ÖæŸÖ šü ü»Öê †ÖÆêü. 2007 ŸÖê 09 µÖÖ �úÖ»Ö�ÖÓ›üÖŸÖ ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ ŸµÖÖ ¯Ö¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö�úßµÖÃÖÓ“ÖÖ»Ö�ú ÆüÖꟵÖÖ. ŸµÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ´ÖÖ¡Ö ŸµÖÖ †¬µÖ�Ö —ÖÖ»µÖÖ ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖ“µÖÖ ¯ÖÓŸÖ¯ÖϬÖÖ­ÖÖ“Öß ¾µÖÖ¯ÖÖ¸ü †Ö×�Ö ˆªÖê�Ö×¾ÖÂÖµÖ�ú‹�ú �ú×´Ö™üß †ÖÆêü. µÖÖŸÖ “ÖÓ¤üÖ �úÖê“Ö¸ü µÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ÃÖ´ÖÖ¾Öê¿Ö †ÖÆêü, ‡ŸÖ¸üÆüß †­Öê�ú ÃÖ×´ÖŸµÖÖÓ¾Ö¸ü ŸµÖÖ �úÖµÖÔ �ú¸üßŸÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ.±úÖê²ÖÔ•Ö †Ö×�Ö ±úÖò“µÖÔ­Ö µÖÖÓ­Öß ¾ÖêôûÖê¾Öêôûß ÖϳÖÖ¾Ö¿ÖÖ»Öß †¿ÖÖ •Ö�ÖÖŸÖᯙ 100 Ö×Æü»ÖÖÓ“Öß ×­Ö¾Ö›ü �êú»Öê»Öß ÆüÖêŸÖß ŸµÖÖŸÖ2005 - 11 ¤ü¸ü´µÖÖ­Ö ŸµÖÖÓ“Ö ­ÖÖ¾Ö ÆüÖêŸÖ 2011 ´Ö¬µÖê ¯Ö©³ÖæÂÖ�Ö ÆüÖê�µÖÖ“ÖÖ ´ÖÖ­Ö ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ×´ÖôûÖ»ÖÖ. •Öæ­Ö 2013 ´Ö¬µÖê‹×¸üµÖŸÖ ײ֭֗ÖêÃÖ »Öß›ü¸ü×¿Ö¯Ö ±úÖê ü´Ö�ú›æü­Ö ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ woman of power Æêü ײֹý¤ü ×´ÖôûÖ»Öê ŸÖë¾ÆüÖ ŸµÖÖ ´Æü�ÖÖ»µÖÖ,ÃÖ´ÖÖ¬ÖÖ­Öß ¸üÖÆæü­Ö †ÖÆêü ŸÖê ”ûÖ­Ö, †ÃÖÓ ´Æü�Ö�ÖÖ•µÖÖ ¾µÖŒŸÖß“Öß ¯ÖÏ�ÖŸÖß ŸÖê£Öê“Ö �ÖãÓ™üŸÖê, ŸÖÖê £ÖÖÓ²ÖŸÖÖê. µÖÖ¾Ö¹ý­Ö ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ�úÖ´ÖÖ“Öß ¿Öî»Öß ×¤üÃÖæ­Ö µÖêŸÖê. †×»Ö�ú›êü“Ö ŸµÖÓÖ­Öß ÖÖò�êú™üÃÖË Æêü ­Ö¾Öê †ò Ö ÃÖÖ¤ü¸ü �êú»Öê µÖÖ´Öãôêû �ÖÏÖÆü�úÖÓ­ÖÖ ÖÖê²ÖÖ‡»Ö¾Ö¹ý­Ö�úÖêšêüÆüß ¯ÖîÃÖê ¯ÖÖšü¾ÖŸÖÖ µÖêŸÖß»Ö. µÖÖÃÖÖšüß †ÖµÖÃÖ߆ֵÖÃÖß†ÖµÖ ´Ö¬µÖê �ÖÖŸÖê †ÃÖ�µÖÖ“Öß †™ü ­ÖÖÆüß.¿µÖÖ´Ö»ÖÖ �ÖÖê Öß­ÖÖ£Ö -

‹“Ö›üß‹±úÃÖß ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ ­Ö¾µÖÖ †¬µÖ�ÖÖ¾ÖÖ×�Ö•µÖ ¿ÖÖ�ÖêŸÖ ¯Ö¤ü¾µÖæ¢Ö¸ü ¯Ö¤ü¾Öß

³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ²Öò�úÃÖÔ : •Ö�ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¸üÖê»Ö ´ÖÖò›êü»Ö

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 55: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

49

2011 ´Ö¬µÖê ׸ü—Ö¾ÆÔü ²ÖÑ�ú †Öò±ú ‡Ó×›üµÖÖ“µÖÖ ›êü¯µÖã™üß �Ö¾Æü­ÖÔ ü ¯Ö¤üÖ¾Ö¹ý­Ö ×­Ö¾Öé¢Ö —ÖÖ»µÖÖ.¿µÖÖ´Ö»ÖÖ 1070 ´Ö¬µÖê ×¾ÖªÖ¯ÖßšüÖŸÖã­Ö ¯Ö¤ü¾µÖã¢Ö¸ü ¯Ö¤ü¾Öß ¯ÖÏÖ¯ŸÖ �ú¸ü�ÖÖ•µÖÖ �úÖÆüß ×­Ö¾Ö›ü�ú ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖÓ Öî�úß ‹�ú †ÖÆêüŸÖ.‘Ö¸üÖ•Ö¾Öôû ×¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö ÖÆüÖ×¾ÖªÖ»ÖµÖ ­Ö¾ÆüŸÖê, ŸµÖÖ´Öãôêû ¾ÖÖ×�Ö•µÖ ¿ÖÖ�ÖÖ ×­Ö¾Ö›ü»Öß. �ú»ÖÖ ¿ÖÖ�ÖêŸÖ ­ÖÖ¾Ö›üŸµÖÖ ‡×ŸÖÆüÖÃÖÖ“ÖÖ†³µÖÖÃÖ �ú¸üÖ¾ÖÖ »ÖÖ�Ö»ÖÖ †ÃÖŸÖÖ, ŸµÖÖ´Öãôêû ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ¾ÖÖ×�Ö•µÖ ¿ÖÖ�ÖÖ ×­Ö¾Ö›ü»Öß. ¯Ö¤ü¾µÖæã¢Ö¸ü ¯Ö¤ü¾Öß­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ŸµÖÖ ²ÖÑ�ú†Öò±ú ²Ö›üÖê¤üÖ ´Ö¬µÖê ¯ÖÏÖê²Öê¿Ö­Ö¸üß †Öò×±úÃÖ¸ü ´Æü�Öæ­Ö ¹ý•Öæ —ÖÖ»µÖÖ ¾Ö×›ü»ÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ÃÖ»µÖÖ¾Ö¹ý­Ö ï֬ÖÖÔ ¯Ö׸ü�ÖÖ ×¤ü»Öß †Ö×�ÖŸµÖÖŸÖ †¾¾Ö»Ö ãÖÖ­Ö ¯Ö™ü�úÖ¾Ö»Öê ŸµÖÖ †Ö•ÖÖê²ÖÖÃÖÖê²ÖŸÖ ²ÖÓ�Öôæû¹ý ÃÖÖê›æü­Ö ´ÖãÓ²Ö‡ÔŸÖ †Ö»µÖÖ, ÛáֵÖÖÓ­Öß †ÖÙ£Ö�ú¥ü™üµÖÖþ֟ÖÓ¡Ö †ÃÖÖ¾Öê, µÖÖ ×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸üÖ“Öß †Ö•Öß ÆüÖêŸÖß . ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ �úÖµÖÔ¿Öî»Öß´Öãôêû ¾ÖÂÖÖÔŸÖ“Ö �úÖµÖÔ�úÖ¸üß ÃÖÓ“ÖÖ»Ö�úÖ¾Ö¹ý­Ö ›êü¯µÖæ™üß�Ö¾Æü­ÖÔ ü ¯Ö¤üÖ¯ÖµÖÕŸÖ ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß ¯Ö¤üÖê®ÖŸÖß —ÖÖ»Öß. †Ö¸ü²Öß†ÖµÖ ´Ö¬µÖê ÃÖÓ�Ö�Ö�úÖ“Öê “ÖÖÓ�Ö»Öê –ÖÖ­Ö †ÃÖ�ÖÖ•µÖÖ †×¬Ö�úÖ¸üß´Æü�Öæ­Ö ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß †Öêôû�Ö ÆüÖêŸÖß. ŸµÖÖ ‡Ô-´Öê»ÃÖ­ÖÖ Ã¾ÖŸÖ: ˆ¢Ö¸ü ¤êüŸÖ †ÃÖŸÖ ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ¯ÖÖò¾Ö¸ü ¯ÖÖò‡Ô™ü ¯ÖÏê—Öê™ëü¿Ö­ÖÆüß Ã¾ÖŸÖ:“Ö�ú¸üŸÖ ÆüÖꟵÖÖ.ÁÖß´ÖŸÖß ¾Öœêü üÖ -

ÃÖ¾ÖÖÔŸÖ ´ÖÖêšüß ×²ÖΙüß¿Ö ²ÖÑ�ú ÃÖ­Öê™ëü›ü¸ü µÖæ�êú“µÖÖ ­Ö¾µÖÖ †¬µÖ�ÖÖ†ÖòŒÃÖ±ú›Ôü“µÖÖ ÃÖ´Ö¸ü×¾Ö»Öê �úÖò»Öê•Ö´Ö¬Öæ­Ö üÖ•µÖ¿ÖÖáÖ, ŸÖŸ¾Ö–ÖÖ­Ö †Ö×�Ö †£ÖÔ¿ÖÖáÖÖ“Öê ׿Ö�Ö�Ö.

30 ´ÖÖ“ÖÔ 2015 ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö �úÖ´Ö�úÖ•Ö ¯ÖÖÆü�ÖÖ¸ü³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ¾ÖÓ¿ÖÖ“µÖÖ ÁÖß´ÖŸÖß ¾Öœêü¸üÖ µÖÖÓ­ÖÖ �ÖÖò›Ôü­Ö ²ÖÎÖ‰ú­Ö µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ÖÓסִÖÓ›üôûÖŸÖ ÖÓ¡Öß Æü�Öæ­Ö �úÖ´Ö �êú»Öê †ÖÆêü. ײÖΙü­Ö“µÖÖÃÖ¾ÖÖÔŸÖ ´ÖÖêšüµÖÖ ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ ŸµÖÖ ¯Ö×Æü»µÖÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ¯ÖÏ Öã�Ö ÆüÖêŸÖß»Ö. ÁÖß´ÖŸÖß µÖÖÓ“ÖÖ •Ö­´Ö µÖã�ÖÖÓ›üÖ ´Ö¬µÖê —ÖÖ»ÖÖ. ן֣ÖꟵÖÖÓ“µÖÖ �ãú™æüÓ²ÖÖ“ÖÖ “ÖÆüÖ“ÖÖ ÖôûÖ ÆüÖêŸÖÖ. ŸÖµÖÖ ¤üÆüÖ ¾ÖÂÖÖÔ“µÖÖ †ÃÖŸÖÖ­ÖÖ ÃÖÓ Öæ�ÖÔ �ãú™æÓü²Ö ³ÖÖ¸ŸÖÖŸÖ Ã£Ö»ÖÖÓŸÖ¸üßŸÖ —ÖÖ»Öê ‡£Öê“ÖÖ¸ü ¾ÖÂÖÔ ¸üÖ×Æü»µÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü �ãú™æÓü²Ö ‡Ó�»ÖÓ›ü»ÖÖ �Öê»Öê. �ÖÖò›Ôü­Ö ²ÖÎÖ‰ú­Ö ÃÖ¸ü�úÖ¸ü´Ö¬µÖê ŸµÖÖ �úÖ´Ö�ÖÖ¸ü ´ÖÓ¡Öß ÆüÖꟵÖÖ. ÁÖß´ÖŸÖ߆֟ÖÖ †Öšü¾Ö›üµÖÖŸÖæ­Ö ŸÖß­Ö ×¤ü¾ÖÃÖ ²ÖÑ�êúŸÖ �úÖ´Ö �ú¸üŸÖᯙ ŸµÖÖÃÖÖšüß ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ¾ÖÖÙÂÖ�ú 6 �úÖê™üß ¯Öò�êú•Ö ×´Öôêû»Ö,�úÖê¿ÖÖ�ÖÖ¸üÖŸÖ †Öšü ¾ÖÂÖÔ �úÖ´Ö �êú»µÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü ŸµÖÖ ²ÖÎÖ‰ú­Ö µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ •Ö¾Öôû“µÖÖ ÃÖ»»ÖÖ�ÖÖ¸ü —ÖÖ»µÖÖ ÆüÖꟵÖÖ, �ÖãŸÖÓ¾Ö�Öæ�ú ²ÖÑ�úµÖã²Öß‹ÃÖ¾ÖÖò ü²Ö�ÖÔ ´Ö¬µÖê ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß 14 ¾ÖÂÖÔ ­ÖÖî�ú¸üß �êú»Öß ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß Ó“Öß 5.2 ‡Ó“Ö †ÖÆêü. ´ÖÖ¡Ö �úÖ´ÖÖ“Öß Ó“Öß �Öã Ö ´ÖÖêšü߆ÖÆêü. �ú¸ü߆¸ü �ÖÏÖ±ú Ó“ÖÖ¾Ö�µÖÖŸÖ ¾µÖ�ÖÏ †ÃÖ»µÖÖ´Öãôêû ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ×¾Ö¾ÖÖÆüÖ“ÖÖ ×¾Ö“ÖÖ¸ü“Ö �êú»ÖÖ ­ÖÖÆüß.׿Ö�ÖÖ ¿Ö´ÖÖÔ -

†òÛŒÃÖÃÖ ²ÖÑ�ú - ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö�úßµÖ ÃÖÓ“ÖÖ»Ö�ú²Öß‹ †£ÖÔ¿ÖÖáÖ, ‹´Ö ²Öß ‹, ­Öò¿Ö­Ö»Ö ÃÖë™ü¸ü ±úÖò ü ÃÖÖò°™ü¾Öꆸü ™êüŒ­ÖÖò»ÖÖò•Öß ´Ö¬Öæ­Ö ¯Ö¤ü¾µÖæ¢Ö¸ü ׿Ö�Ö�Ö.

ÁÖß´ÖŸÖß ×¿Ö�ÖÖ ¿Ö´ÖÖÔ µÖÖÓ“Öê ¾Ö›üᯙ »ÖÂ�ú¸üß †×¬Ö�ú¸üß †ÃÖ»µÖÖ´Öãôêû ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖÖ“µÖÖ �úÖ­ÖÖ�úÖê Ö•µÖÖŸÖ ²Ö¤ü»Öß ÆüÖêŸÖ†ÃÖê. ÃÖÆüÖוÖ�ú“Ö ×¿Ö�ÖÖ µÖÖÓ“Öß ¿ÖÖôûÖ ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ÃÖÖŸÖ¾ÖêôûÖ ²Ö¤ü»ÖÖ¾Öß »ÖÖ�Ö»Öß. †³µÖÖÃÖÖ“Öß †Ö¾Ö›ü †ÃÖ»µÖÖ­ÖꆣÖÔ¿ÖÖÃ¡Ö ÆüÖ Öã�µÖ ×¾ÖÂÖµÖ ‘Öê‰ú­Ö ²Öß. ‹. —ÖÖ»µÖÖ. ŸµÖÖ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü †Æü´Ö¤üÖ²ÖÖ¤ü“µÖÖ ‡Ó×›üµÖ­Ö ‡Û­Ã™ü™ü¶æ™ü †Öò±ú Öò­Öê•Ö´Öë™üµÖÖ ¯ÖÏ×ÃÖ¬¤ü ÃÖÓãÖêŸÖæ­Ö ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ‹´Ö.²Öß.‹. ¯Ö¤ü¾Öß ×´Öôû¾Ö»Öß. ´ÖãÓ²Ö‡Ô»ÖÖ ­Öò¿Ö­Ö»Ö ÃÖë™ü¸ü ±òúÖ¸ü ™êüŒ­ÖÖò»ÖÖò•Öß µÖÖ ÃÖÓãÖêŸÖŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ¯Ö¤ü¾µÖã¢Ö¸ü ׿Ö�Ö�Ö ‘ÖêŸÖ»Öê. ÃÖãºþ¾ÖÖŸÖß»ÖÖ ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß †ÖµÖÃÖ߆ֵÖÃÖß†ÖµÖ ²ÖÑ�êúŸÖ ¯ÖÏÖê•Ö ꌙü †Öò×±úÃÖ¸ü ´Æü�Öæ­Ö­ÖÖî�ú¸üß �ú¸üÖµÖ»ÖÖ ÃÖãºþ¾ÖÖŸÖ �êú»Öß. ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö­ÖÖŸÖ ÖÖ¸ü¤ü¿Öá¯Ö�ÖÖ †ÃÖ»µÖÖ´Öæôêû ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ²ÖœüŸÖß ×´ÖôûŸÖ �Öê»Öß.29 ¾ÖÂÖÖÔ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü 1 •Öæ­Ö 2009 ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö ŸµÖÖ †òÛŒÃÖÃÖ ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö�úßµÖ ÃÖÓ“ÖÖ»Ö�ú —ÖÖ»µÖÖ. ÃÖŸÖŸÖ ­Ö¾Öß­Ö�úÖÆüߟָüß ×¿Ö�úŸÖ ¸üÖÆüÖ¾ÖÓ †ÃÖÓ ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ¾ÖÖ™üŸÖ. ŸµÖÖÓ“Ö �úŸÖéÔŸ¾Ö »Ö�ÖÖŸÖ ‘Öê‰ú­Ö ±úÖò“µÖãÔ­Ö ­Öê ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß ×­Ö¾Ö›ü ¤üÆüÖ¾µÖÖ�Îú´ÖÖ�úÖÓ¾Ö¸ü �êú»Öß †ÖÆêü.¸êü�Öæ �ú­ÖÖÔ›ü -

‹“Ö›üß‹±úÃÖß †Ö×�Ö ‹“Ö›üß‹±úÃÖß †òÃÖê™ü ´Öò­Öê•Ö´Öë™ü �Óú¯Ö­Öß ×»Ö×´Ö™êü›ü“µÖ 1 •ÖÖ­Öê. 2010 ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö�úßµÖ ÃÖÓ“ÖÖ»Ö�ú †ÃÖ�ÖÖ•µÖÖ êü�Öæ �ú­ÖÖÔ›ü µÖÖÓ“ÖÖ �ÖéÆü�ú•ÖÖÔÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬Öß“µÖÖ µÖÖê•Ö­ÖÖ †Ö�Ö�µÖÖŸÖ ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“ÖÖ ÃÖÆü³ÖÖ�Ö†ÖÆêü. ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ÆüÖê Ö »ÖÖê­Ö ÃÖݾÆüÃÖêÃÖ ‡Ó×›üµÖÖ ÖÏÖ. ×»Ö. “µÖÖ ÃÖÆüÃÖ¸ü¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖׯÖ�úÖ †ÖÆêü. Ûþ֟—Ö»ÖÕ›ü µÖê£Öᯙ ²Öß™üß‹ÃÖ

³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ²Öò�úÃÖÔ : •Ö�ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¸üÖê»Ö ´ÖÖò›êü»Ö

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 56: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

50

‡­ÆêüÙü´Öë™ü †ò›ü¾ÆüÖµÖ—Ö¸üß �ú×´Ö™üß¾Ö¸ü †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ¾Ö»›Ôü ²ÖÑ�ú †Ö×�Ö ‹×¿ÖµÖ­Ö ›êü¾Æü»Ö¯Ö´Öë™ü ²ÖÑ�ú µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ²Ö¸üÖê²Ö¸üÆüß ŸµÖÖ�úÖ´Ö �ú¸üŸÖÖŸÖ.

‹“Ö›üß‹±úÃÖß �ÖéÆü�ú•ÖÔ ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖÖŸÖ“Ö ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß †Ö¯Ö»Öê �ú¸ü߆¸ü ÃÖãºþ �êú»Öê. ÃÖã¬ÖÖ¸ü�ÖÖ �êú»µÖÖ ¾ÖÖò»Ö ÙÒüß™ü•Ö­ÖÔ»Ö †Ö×�Ö ¾Ö¾ÆÔü (vorve) µÖÖÓ“µÖÖŸÖ±ìú ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ Most Influencial and outstanding woman ofIndian †¿Öß �ÖÖÃÖ †Öêôû�Ö ¤êü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öß †ÖÆêü. ÃÖ¾ÖÖÔŸÖ •ÖÖÃŸÖ ¯Ö�ÖÖ¸ü ‘Öê�ÖÖ•µÖÖ ŸÖµÖÖ ×²Ö—Ö­ÖêÃÖ´Ö­Ö ¾Öæ Ö­Ö†ÖÆêüŸÖ.­Öî­ÖÖ»ÖÖ»Ö ×�ú›ü¾ÖÖ‡Ô -

Æüß ¯ÖÆüß»Öß ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ Ã¡Öß ×•Ö­Öê ÆüÖ²ÖÔ›Ôü µÖã×­Ö¾ÆüÙÃÖ™üߟÖæ­Ö ´ÖÖÙüÃÖÔ ¯Ö¤ü¾Öß ‘ÖêŸÖ»Öß. ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß 1982 - 94 µÖÖ�úÖôûÖŸÖ ANZÓGrindlays ²ÖÑ�êúŸÖ ÆüÖꟵÖÖ ŸµÖÖ“Ö �úÖôûÖŸÖ Ã™òü›ü›Ôü “ÖÖ™Ôü›Ôü ²ÖÑ�êúŸÖ “Öß±ú ´Öò­Öê•Ö¸ü ׸ü™êü»Ö ²ÖÑ�úß�Ö ÆüÖ×¾Ö³ÖÖ�ÖÆüß ŸµÖÖ ÃÖÖÓ³ÖÖôûŸÖ ÆüÖꟵÖÖ ¾µÖ¾ÖÃÖÖµÖÖ­Öê “ÖÖ™Ôü›Ôü †�úÖ‰Óú™Óü™ü ÆüÖꟵÖÖ. Ö¸ü¤êü¿Öß ²ÖÑ�úÖ“Öê �úÖµÖÔ �úÃÖê †ÃÖÖµÖ»ÖÖ Æü¾ÖêµÖÖ¾Ö¸ü ´ÖÖ�ÖÔ¤ü¿ÖÔ­Ö �ú¸ü�ÖÖ¸üß ¯Ö×Æü»Öß Ã¡Öß ´Æü�Ö•Öê ­Öî­ÖÖ »ÖÖ»Ö ×�ú›ü¾ÖÖ‡Ô.

ÃÖ¬µÖÖ ŸµÖÖ “Öꆸü´Ö­Ö †Öò±ú ‹“Ö‹ÃÖ²ÖßÃÖß, ‹“Ö‹ÃÖ²ÖßÃÖß †ÃÖê™ü Öò­Öê•Ö´Öë™ü ‡Ó×›üµÖÖ ÖÏÖ. µÖÖ Ö¤üÖ¾Ö¸ü †ÖÆêüŸÖ.ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ †­Öê�ú ÖÖ­Ö ÃÖ­´ÖÖ­Ö ×´ÖôûÖ»Öê †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ŸµÖÖ ±êú›ü¸êü¿Ö­Ö †Öò±ú ‡Ó×›üµÖ­Ö “Öë²ÖÃÖÔ †Öò±ú �úÖò ÖÃÖÔ †ò�›ü ‡Ó›üÛÙÒü“µÖÖ¯Ö×Æü»µÖÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ¯ÖÏ×ÃÖ›ëü™ü †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ´ÖÖ­ÖÖ“µÖÖ ¯Ö©ÁÖß ¯Öã üÃ�úÖ¸üÖ­Öê ÃÖ­´ÖÖ­ÖßŸÖ �ú¸ü�µÖÖŸÖ †Ö»Öê †ÖÆêü. ¾ÖÖò»ÖÙÒüß™ü •Ö­ÖÔ»Ö ŸÖ±ìú •ÖÖ�ÖןÖ�ú ¯ÖϳÖÖ¾Öß ¾µÖÛŒŸÖ´ÖŸ¾Ö †ÃÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖÓ“µÖ µÖÖ¤üßŸÖ ŸµÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ÃÖ´ÖÖ¾Öê¿Ö †ÖÆêü. µÖÖ¾µÖןָüߌŸÖÆüß Æüß †­Öê�ú ¯Öã üÃ�úÖ¸ü ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ×´ÖôûÖ»Öê †ÃÖæ­Ö ŸµÖÖ ‹�ú †Ö¤ü¿ÖÔ ¾µÖÛŒŸÖ´ÖŸ¾ÖÆüß †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ×ÃÖ™üß †Öò±ú»ÖÓ›ü­Ö †ò›ü¾ÆüÖµÖ•Ö¸üß �úÖîÛ­ÃÖ»Ö ±úÖò ü ‡Ó×›üµÖÖ µÖÖ ÃÖÓãÖꓵÖÖ ¯Ö¤ü³ÖÖ¸ü ŸµÖÖ ÃÖÖÓ³ÖÖôûŸÖÖŸÖ. ±úÖò“µÖÔ­Ö �»ÖÖê²Ö»Ö µÖÖ¤üß´Ö¬µÖê™üÖò Ö ¾Öæ Ö­Ö ‡­Ö ײ֭֗ÖêÃÖ µÖÖ´Ö¬µÖêÆüß ŸµÖÖÓ“ÖÖ ÃÖ´ÖÖ¾Öê¿Ö †ÖÆêü.é×¾Ö•ÖµÖÖ»Ö�´Öß †µµÖ¸ü -

µÖÖÓ­Öß 1975 ÃÖÖ»Öß µÖã×­ÖµÖ­Ö ²ÖÑ�ú †Öò±ú ‡Ó×›üµÖÖŸÖ ÖϾÖê¿Ö �êú»ÖÖ. ‹�ú ‹�ú Ö¤üÖê®ÖŸÖß ÆüÖêŸÖ ÃÖ¸ü¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö�ú¯Ö¤ü߯ÖÖêÆüÖê“Ö»µÖÖ. 2010 ´Ö¬µÖê ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß ­Öê Ö�Öæ�ú ÃÖë™Òü»Ö ²ÖòÓ�ú †Öò±ú ‡Ó×›üµÖÖ “µÖÖ ‹ÛŒ—ÖŒµÖæ™üß¾Æü ›üÖµÖ¸êüŒ™ü¸ü Ö¤üÖ¾Ö¸ü —ÖÖ»Ö߆Ö×�Ö ¤üÖê­Ö ¾ÖÂÖÖÔ­Öß 2012 ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö ²ÖÑ�ú †Öò±ú ‡Ó×›üµÖÖ“µÖÖ ŸµÖÖ †¬µÖ�Ö ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö�úßµÖ ÃÖÓ“ÖÖ»Ö�ú †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ‹Œ¯ÖÖê™Ôü‡´¯ÖÖê™Ôü ²ÖÑ�ú †Öò±ú ‡Ó×›üµÖÖ, ²ÖÑ�ú †Öò±ú ‡Ó×›üµÖÖ ¿Öê† ü ÆüÖêÜ»›ü�Ö ×»Ö×´Ö™êü›ü, פü ­µÖæ ‡Ó×›üµÖÖ ‡­¿Öæ† ü­ÃÖ �Óú¯Ö­Öß ×»Ö×´Ö™êü›ü“µÖÖ›üÖµÖ¸êüŒ™ü¸ü ¯Öî�úß ŸµÖÖ ‹�ú †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ²ÖÑ×�ú�Ö ÃÖꌙü¸ü ´Ö¬µÖê ´ÖÖêšüµÖÖ ¯ÖÏ ÖÖ�ÖÖ¾Ö¸ü •ÖÖê�Öß´Ö †ÃÖŸÖê. ŸµÖÖÃÖÓ²ÖÓ¬Öß •ÖÖê�Öß´Ö¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö­Ö µÖÖ ×¾ÖÂÖµÖÖ¾Ö¸üᯙ ŸµÖÖÓ“Öß ³Öæ×´Ö�úÖ ´ÖÆüŸ¾ÖÖ“Öß †ÖÆêü.

µÖÖÓ­Öß 1976 ÃÖÖ»Öß ²ÖÑ�ú †Öò±ú ´ÖÆüÖ¸üÖ™Òü ´Ö¬µÖê †Ö¯Ö»Öê �ú¸ü߆¸ü ÃÖãºþ �êú»Öê. ŸÖê£Öê“Ö ÃÖ¸ü¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö�ú¯Ö¤üÖ¯ÖµÖÕŸÖ ¯Ö¤üÖê®ÖŸÖß ‘ÖêŸÖ �Ö껵ÖÖ. ­ÖÓŸÖ¸ü �úÖÆüß ¾ÖÂÖì ŸµÖÖ ×¾Ö•ÖµÖÖ ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ ‹Œ—ÖߌµÖæ™üß¾Æü ›üÖµÖ¸êüŒ™ü¸ü ÆüÖꟵÖÖ. 3†ÖòŒ™üÖë 2012 ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö ŸµÖÖ †»ÖÖÆüÖ²ÖÖ¤ü ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ †¬µÖ�Ö †Ö×�Ö ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö�úßµÖ ÃÖÓ“ÖÖ»Ö�ú †ÖÆêüŸÖ.

´Öê. 2008 ´Ö¬µÖê ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ×¤ü»Ö껵ÖÖ ²ÖÑ�úß�Ö ´Ö¬Öᯙ ´ÖÖ×ÆüŸÖß †Ö×�Ö ŸÖÓ¡Ö–ÖÖ­Ö µÖÖÃÖÖšüß ×¤ü»Ö껵ÖÖ ×¾Ö¿ÖêÂÖµÖÖê�Ö¤üÖ­ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ²ÖÑ�ú¸ü †Öò±ú ¤ü ‡†¸ü µÖÖ ¯Öã üÃ�úÖ¸üÖ­Öê ÃÖ­´ÖÖ­ÖßŸÖ �êú»Öê �Öê»Öê. ŸÖÃÖê“Ö ¾Öæ Ö­Ö †×“Ö¾Æü¸ü †Öò±ú ¤ü‡†¸ü 2013 ÆüÖÆüß Öã üÃ�úÖ¸ü ŸµÖÖÓ­ÖÖ ×´ÖôûÖ»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü. ŸµÖÖÓ­Öß ›ÒêüŒÃÖê»Ö µÖæ×­Ö¾ÆüÙÃÖ™üß †´Öê üß�úÖ ×±ú»ÖÖ›êü×±úµÖÖ µÖê£Öß»Ö3 ¾ÖÂÖÖÔÓ“ÖÖ ‹´Ö²Öß‹ “ÖÖ †³µÖÖÃÖ�Îú´Ö 32 ´Ö×Æü­µÖÖŸÖ ÃÖÓ Ö¾Ö»ÖÖ.†“ÖÔ­ÖÖ ³ÖÖ�ÖÔ¾Ö -

†“ÖÔ­ÖÖ ³ÖÖ�ÖÔ¾Ö µÖÖ ×¤ü»»Öß ×¾ÖªÖ¯ÖßšüÖ“µÖÖ ‹´Ö‹ÃÖÃÖß †ÖÆêüŸÖ. 1977 ÃÖÖ»Öß ¯ÖÓ•ÖÖ²Ö ­Öò¿Ö­Ö»Ö ²ÖÑ�êúŸÖ ŸµÖÖ¯ÖÏÖê²Öê¿Ö­Ö¸üß †Öò×±úÃÖ¸ü ´Æü�Öæ­Ö ¹ý•Öæ —ÖÖ»µÖÖ. �òú­Ö¸üÖ ²Öò�êúŸÖ ‹ÛŒ—ÖŒµÖæ×™ü¾Ö ›üÖµÖ¸êüŒ™ü¸ü ÆüÖꟵÖÖ †Ö×�Ö 24 ‹×¯ÖÏ»Ö2013 ¯ÖÖÃÖæ­Ö µÖã­ÖÖµÖ™êü›ü ¾ÖêÙü­ÖÔ ²ÖÑ�ú †Öò±ú ‡Ó×›üµÖÖ“µÖÖ †¬µÖ�Ö, ¾µÖ¾ÖãÖÖ¯Ö�úßµÖ ÃÖÓ“ÖÖ»Ö�ú †ÖÆêüŸÖ. †ÖòŒ™üÖê.2011 ŸÖê 2013 µÖ �úÖ»ÖÖ¾Ö¬ÖßŸÖ �òú­Ö¸üÖ ¸üÖê²Öê�úÖê †òÃÖê™ü ´Öò­Öê•Ö´Öë™ü �Óú¯Ö­Öß †Ö×�Ö ¸êüÖ²Öê�úÖê ´µÖã“Öã†»Ö ±Óú›ü µÖÖ ¤üÖê­Ö

³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ²Öò�úÃÖÔ : •Ö�ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¸üÖê»Ö ´ÖÖò›êü»Ö

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015

Page 57: RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL - Prathmesh Publicationprathmeshpublication.in/pdf_data/reliable/2015/july_2015.pdf · RELIABLE RESEARCH JOURNAL AIMS & SCOPE New International Reliable

ISSN - 2320-9410

51

ÃÖÓãÖÖ¿Öß ™ÒüÙüß ´Æü�Öæ­Ö ÃÖÓ²ÖÓ×¬ÖŸÖ ÆüÖꟵÖÖ.£ÖÖê›üŒµÖÖŸÖ ¾Ö¸üᯙ ÃÖ¾ÖÔ ¤üÆüÖ•Ö�Öß ²ÖÑ�úß�Ö �Öê¡ÖÖŸÖ †×ŸÖˆ““Ö ¯Ö¤üÖ¾Ö¸ü �úÖµÖÔ üŸÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ­ÖÖ¸üß

�úÖµÖ �úÖµÖ �ú¹ý ¿Ö�úŸÖê. µÖÖ“Öê ŸµÖÖ ˆ¢Ö´Ö ˆ¤üÖ. †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ¯ÖÏŸµÖê�úß­Öê áÖß ¿ÖŒŸÖß“ÖÖ ¾Öê�ÖôûÖ“Ö šüÃÖÖ ˆ´Ö™ü¾Ö»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü.•ÖÖ�ÖןÖ�ú ßָüÖ¾Ö¸üᯙ †­Öê�ú ×¾Öª ÃÖÓãÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ´ÖÖ�ÖÔ¤ü¿ÖÔ�ú ´Æü�Öæ­Ö †×ŸÖ¿ÖµÖ †Ö¤ü¸üÖ­Öê ŸµÖÖÓ“µÖÖ�ú›êü ²Öבֻ֟Öê •ÖÖŸÖê.µÖÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÔ •Ö�Öß ¸üÖ™ÒüßµÖ�éúŸÖ �ÖÖÃÖ�Öß , ¯Ö¸ü¤êü¿Öß ²ÖÑ�úÖ´Ö¬µÖê ˆ““Ö ¯Ö¤üÖ¾Ö¸ü �úÖµÖÔ üŸÖ †ÖÆêüŸÖ. µÖÖ׿־ÖÖµÖ ÃÖÆü�úÖ¸üß²ÖÑ�úÖ“ÖßÆüß ÃÖÓ�µÖÖ �Öæ Ö ´ÖÖêšüß †ÖÆêü. �êú¾Öôû ´ÖÆüÖ¸üÖ™ÒüÖŸÖ ÛáֵÖÖÓ­Öß “ÖÖ»Ö¾Ö»Ö껵ÖÖ 36 ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ÃÖÆü�úÖ¸üß ²ÖÑ�úÖ†ÖÆêüŸÖ. •Ö¾Öôû•Ö¾Öôû µÖÖ ÃÖ¾ÖÔ ²ÖÑ�úÖ“Öê †¬µÖ�Ö¯Ö¤üß Æüß ÛáֵÖÖ“Ö †ÖÆêüŸÖ. ¯Öã�Öê וֻÆüµÖÖ“µÖÖ ‹�æú�Ö 13 ¿ÖÖ�ÖÖ†ÃÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ ³Ö×�Ö­Öß ×­Ö¾ÖêפüŸÖÖ ÃÖÆü�úÖ¸üß ²ÖÑ�úÖ“µÖÖ �Öê»Öß 4 ¾ÖÂÖÔ †¬µÖ�ÖÖ †ÃÖ»Ö껵ÖÖ •ÖµÖÁÖß �úÖôêû, ו֕ÖÖ´ÖÖŸÖÖ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ÃÖÆü�úÖ üß ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ †¬µÖ�Ö¯Ö¤üß �Öê»Öß ¤üÖê­Ö ¾ÖÂÖÔ �úÖµÖÔ üŸÖ †ÃÖ�ÖÖ•µÖÖ Ûô֟ÖÖ µÖÖ¤ü¾Ö, ­ÖÖÓ¤êü›ü µÖê£Öᯙ ³ÖÖ�µÖ»Ö�´Öß´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ÃÖÆü�úÖ¸üß ²ÖÑ�êú“µÖÖ †¬µÖ�Ö¯Ö¤üß �Öê»Öß ÃÖÆüÖ ¾ÖÂÖÔ †ÃÖ�ÖÖ•µÖÖ ÃÖÓ¬µÖÖ �ãú»Ö�ú�Öá , µÖÖÓ“µÖÖ ²Öòê�êúÃÖ ²ÖêÙü ¾Öæ Ö­Ö�úÖê. †Öò Ö¸êü×™ü¾Æü ²ÖÑ�ú ÆüÖ †¾ÖÖò›Ôü ×´ÖôûÖ»Öê»ÖÖ †ÖÆêü.

�Ö¸êü ŸÖ¸ü †£ÖÔ�úÖ¸ü�Ö Æêü �Öê¡Ö ¯ÖãºþÂÖÖÓ“Öß ´ÖŒŸÖê¤üÖ¸üß †ÃÖ�ÖÖ¸êü ÆüÖêŸÖê , ¯Ö�Ö ÆüôæûÆüôæû µÖÖ»ÖÖ Ã¡Öß ­ÖêŸÖ韾ÖÖ­Öê ”êû¤üפü»ÖÖ ¯ÖÏŸµÖê�ú áÖß †Ö¯ÖÖ¯Ö»µÖÖ ¯Ö¸üß­Öê †ÃÖê �úÖ´Ö �ú¸üßŸÖ“Ö †ÖÆêü. ¯Ö�Ö µÖê£Öê ­Ö´Öæ¤ü �êú»Ö껵ÖÖÓ“µÖÖ �úÖ´ÖÖ»ÖÖ ×•Ö§üß¾Öé¢Öß»ÖÖ , �úŸÖéÔŸ¾ÖÖ»ÖÖ ŸÖÖê›ü ­ÖÖÆüß †ÃÖê“Ö Æü�ÖÖ¾Öê »ÖÖ�ÖŸÖê. ×Æü µÖÖ¤üß †¿Öß“Ö µÖÖ¯ÖãœêüÆüß ¾ÖÖœüŸÖ •ÖÖ�ÖÖ¸ü †ÖÆêü. µÖÖ²Ö§ü»Ö´Ö»ÖÖ �ÖÖ¡Öß †ÖÆêü. Æüß †Ö¯Ö»Öß Ã¡Öß ¿ÖŒŸÖß †ÖÆêü †ÖÛ�Ö ŸµÖÖŸÖ ÃÖÓ Öæ�ÖÔ ³ÖÖ¸üŸÖ³Ö¸ü ÖÏŸµÖê�ú �Öê¡ÖÖŸÖ ¯ÖÏןÖפü­Öß ¾Ö鬤üß¾ÖÖœüÆüÖê�ÖÖ¸ü Æêü ×­ÖÛ¿“ÖŸÖ †ÖÆêü.ÃÖÓ¤ü³ÖÔÃÖæ“Öß :1. ¤îü. ´ÖÆüÖ¸üÖ™Òü ™üÖ‡Ô ÃÖ - 20/09/20102. ¤îü. »ÖÖê�úÃÖ¢ÖÖ - “ÖŸÖã Óü�Ö - 19/10/2013

¤îü. פü¾µÖ ´Ö¸üÖšüß - 08/03/20153. ¤îü. פü¾µÖ ´Ö¸üÖšüß - 08/03/2015

ˆ¯Ö¸üÖêŒŸÖ - 11/02/2015ˆªÖê•Ö�ú - ­ÖÖê¾Æëü - ×›üÃÖë 14 - ¯Öé. 45,46»ÖÖê�úÃÖ¢ÖÖ - “ÖŸÖã Óü�Ö - 19/10/2013

4. ¤îü. ´ÖÆüÖ¸üÖ™Òü ™üÖ‡Ô ÃÖ - 10/01/20155. ˆªÖê•Ö�ú - ­ÖÖê¾Æëü - ×›üÃÖë 146. ¤îü. »ÖÖê�úÃÖ¢ÖÖ - “ÖŸÖã Óü�Ö - 19/10/2013

³ÖÖ¸üŸÖßµÖ ´Ö×Æü»ÖÖ ²Öò�úÃÖÔ : •Ö�ÖÖÃÖÖšüß ¸üÖê»Ö ´ÖÖò›êü»Ö

New International Reliable Research Journal, Vol-I, Issue 28 July 2015